Essay Twelve Part One:
Why All Philosophical Theories, Including Dialectical Materialism, Are
Non-Sensical
Preface
If you are using
Internet Explorer 10, you might find some of the links I have used won't
work properly unless you switch to 'Compatibility View' (in the Tools Menu). That appears
to fix the problem.
~~~~~~oOo~~~~~~
First of all, it is worth pointing
that phrases
like "ruling-class theory", "ruling-class view of reality",
"ruling-class ideology" used in this
Essay (specifically in connection with Philosophy) are not meant to imply that all or even most members of various ruling-classes
actually invented these ways of thinking or of
seeing the world (although some of them did -- for example,
Heraclitus,
Plato,
Cicero and
Marcus Aurelius).
They are meant to
highlight theories (or "ruling ideas") that are conducive to, or which rationalise the
interests of the various ruling-classes history has inflicted on humanity, whoever invents them.
However, this will become the
central topic of Parts Two and Three of this Essay (when they are published); until then, the reader is
directed
here,
here, and
here for further
details.
Second, this has been one of the most
difficult Essays to write, since (1) It tackles issues that have sailed right
over the heads of some of the greatest minds in history, and (2) It far from easy to expose the
core weaknesses
of Traditional Philosophy in everyday language, even though, after well over
fifty
re-writes, I
think I have largely managed to do this.
I hasten to add, though, that I claim no
particular originality for what follows (except, perhaps its highly simplified
mode of presentation and its
political re-orientation); much of it has in fact been
derived from
Wittgenstein's work, and, less importantly,
from that of other Wittgensteinians.
Incidentally, some might conclude that the
ideas presented in this Essay are indistinguishable from the discredited ideas
put forward by the
Logical Positivists. I respond to that
erroneous inference
here.
Nevertheless, the ideas presented below in no way affect
the negative case against Dialectical Materialism [DM] developed at this site --
but they do help form the basis of my positive account of the origin of the a
priori doctrines
found in both DM and Traditional Thought. [The latter term will become clearer as this Essay
proceeds.]
However, I have tried as far as possible to keep the
material presented below
free of academic complexities since it is aimed at fellow revolutionaries, not
scholars or professional philosophers. In that case, those who would like to
read more substantial versions
of the approach to language and Traditional Philosophy I have adopted here
should consult the relevant works I have referenced in the
End Notes (and in
several other Essays on
language to be published at this site over the coming years -- for example,
Essay Thirteen
Part Three).
Apologies are therefore owed in advance to
those who know enough of Wittgenstein's work to make the ideas rehearsed in this
Essay seem rather trite and banal, but experience has taught me that the vast
majority of Marxists aren't well-versed in this area of
Analytic
Philosophy -- nor do they find it at all
easy to appreciate the relevance
of this approach to theory, let alone grasp
its
significance. [I have addressed some of their qualms about Wittgenstein,
here and
here.] So, I have
worded this Essay with them in mind, which means that I have had to make things as
straight-forward as possible.
Third, connected with the above are the following
words of warning: This Essay is much more repetitive than most of the others published
at this site. Experience has also taught me that if the difficult ideas it contains are not
repeated many times they either tend not to sink in or their significance is lost --
this is especially so with regard to the Marxist readers mentioned above.
Fourth: It is also worth adding that a good 50% of my case
against DM and Traditional Philosophy has been relegated to the
End Notes.
This has been done to allow the Essay itself to flow a little more smoothly.
Naturally, this means that if readers want to appreciate more fully my case against DM and
Traditional Thought, they should also consult this material. In many cases, I have
added numerous qualifications, clarifications, and considerably more detail to what I have
had to say
in the main body. In addition, I have raised several objections (some obvious,
many not -- and some that might have occurred to the reader) to my own arguments, which I have then answered. [I explain why I have adopted
this tactic in
Essay One.]
If readers skip this material, then my answers to any
qualms or objections readers might have will be missed, as will my expanded comments,
references
and clarifications.
Fifth, on a more technical note: In this Essay,
although I refer to the
sense of a proposition (i.e., those conditions under which
it would be deemed true or those under which it would be deemed false), this is merely shorthand
for the requirement of true/false bi-polarity for empirical propositions
(i.e., propositions concerning matters of fact). This contraction has been adopted to
save on needless pedantry in what is not meant to be an academic essay.
Bipolarity (not to be confused with the so-called 'Law of Excluded Middle'
[LEM]) is taken to be a constitutive requirement for anything to be counted as an
empirical (i.e., factual) proposition. [Concerning my alleged appeal to the LEM, see
here and
here.]
The subtle differences between these two ways
of characterising the sense of a proposition -- indeed, what the sense
of a proposition actually is, and what the LEM amounts to -- are explained
here,
here,
here,
and
here.
[See also
Palmer (1996).] The reader's attention is also drawn to the
difference between
"non-sense" and "nonsense", as these two terms are
used in this Essay.01
Sixth: I have also blurred the distinction one would normally
want to draw between propositions, sentences and statements since I do not want
to become bogged down in technical areas belonging to the Philosophy of Logic
and the
Philosophy of Language -- however it will soon become apparent that I prefer to
use "proposition". [On this, see Geach (1972b, 1972c). Also see Glock
(2003), pp.102-36, and Hacker (1996),
p.288, n.65. (Nevertheless, it shouldn't be assumed that Geach would agree with
everything the other authors have to say, nor vice versa.)]
Seventh: throughout this Essay, I have used rather
stilted phrases like the following:
"It is possible
to understand an empirical proposition without knowing whether it is true or
knowing whether it is false", as opposed to "It is possible
to understand an empirical proposition without knowing whether it is true or
false". I explain why I have adopted this odd way
of talking
here.
Finally: To save me
repeatedly having to say the following: "Many of the points simply mentioned in passing will be developed in more detail in
Essays on the nature of science,
'cognition' and language to be published at
this site over the next year or so", I shall often highlight this fact with a red
asterisk: "*".
~~~~~~oOo~~~~~~
As of mid-May 2013, this Essay is just under
122,000 words long; a summary of some
of its main ideas can be found
here.
[I have now written an even shorter précis of the core idea presented in this Essay --, entitled 'Why
All Philosophical Theories Are
Non-sensical'.]
This Essay doesn't represent my final views on any of the issues
raised. It is merely 'work in progress'.
Quick Links
Anyone using these links must remember that
they will be skipping past supporting argument and evidence set out in earlier
sections.
If your Firewall has a pop-up blocker, you will need to press the
"Ctrl" key at the same time or these and the other links here won't work,
anyway!
If you are viewing this
with Mozilla Firefox you might not be able to read all the symbols I have used.
I do not know if other browsers are similarly affected.
I have adjusted the
font size used at this site to ensure that even those with impaired
vision can read what I have to say. However, if the text is still either too
big or too small for you, please adjust your browser settings!
(1)
Introduction -- The Aims Of
Essay Twelve
(2) Lenin
And Metaphysics
(a)
Matter And Motion
(b)
Indicative Sentences Aren't What
They Seem
(c)
Lenin Disobeys Himself
(d)
Motion Without Matter
(e)
Thinking The
Unthinkable
(i)
Lenin's
Psycho-Logic
(ii)
Contradictory --
Or Just Unthinkable?
(3)
Metaphysics And Language: 01
(a)
The Conventional Nature
Of Discourse
(i)
Camera Obscura
(ii)
Atomism Among Dialecticians
(iii)
The Conventional Response From
Dialecticians
(iv)
Meaning Precedes Truth?
(v)
Avoiding An Infinite Regress
(b) The
Inevitable Collapse Into Non-Sense
(i)
Private Ownership In the Means Of
'Mental' Production
(ii)
Semantic Suicide
(iii)
Metaphysical Fiat --
Dogma On Stilts
(iv)
The Evidential Pantomime --
Mickey
Mouse Science Strikes Back
(v)
The Descent Into Non-Sense
(c)
Metaphysical Camouflage
(i)
While Mathematics Adds Up...
(ii)
Dialectics Doesn't
(d)
Metaphysical Gems
(i)
Incoherent Non-Sense
(ii)
Atomised Humanity Versus Socialised Language
(4)
Lenin's Rules -- Not OK
(5)
Metaphysics And Language:
02
(a)
On The Impossibility Of Any
Future Metaphysics
(6)
Marx Anticipates
Wittgenstein
(7)
What Lies Beneath
(8)
Scientific Knowledge
(9) Notes
(10)
Appendix A -- Marx
On Philosophy
(11) References
Abbreviations Used At This
Site
Return To The Main Index Page
Introduction -- The Aims Of Essay Twelve
Parts One To Seven
Among the aims of Essay Twelve Parts One to Seven are the following:-
To:
(1) Substantiate the claim that
DM is a metaphysical theory
(Part One);
(2) Demonstrate how and why all philosophical theses (and not just
those found in DM) collapse into non-sense
(Part One);
(3) Show
that Metaphysics and Traditional Philosophy are ruling-class forms-of-thought (Parts Two and Three);
(4) Trace these
thought-forms back to their
origin in early class society, link this with the
many and varied 'world-views'
directly or indirectly promoted/patronised by ruling elites, demonstrate that
despite their many differences there is a common thread running through all of them, and connect
this with the servile ideology expressed in the work
of traditional thinkers -- which, of course, also includes the writings of DM-theorists (Parts Two, Three and
Four);
(5) Expose the
mystical,
Hermetic doctrines
found in Hegel's work (upside down or the 'right way up') for what they are: incoherent, sub-logical gobbledygook (Parts Five and Six).
In other words, these doctrines (and those found in DM) are incoherent
non-sense. The difference between non-sense and incoherent non-sense will
also be explained;
(6) Argue that both the use and defence of the
vernacular is a class issue (Part Seven);
(7) Reveal DM to be a rather inferior form of
LIE (Part
Four).
This will make Essay Twelve by far the longest so far published
at this site, hence
its division into seven Parts.
However, many of my ideas in this area are still in their
formative stage, so this Essay will be revised continually.
[LIE =
Linguistic Idealism; DM = Dialectical
Materialism/Materialist depending on context; MEC = Materialism and Empirio-Criticism,
i.e., Lenin (1972); TAR = The Algebra of Revolution, i.e., Rees (1998).]
As indicated above, each of these issues will be tackled in
various Parts of this
Essay, but to address the first two we need to examine a rather odd statement made by
Lenin.
Part One:
Lenin And The 'Unthinkable'
Matter And Motion
In MEC,
Lenin quoted the following words from
Engels:
M1: "[M]otion without matter is unthinkable."
[Lenin (1972), p.318.
Italic emphasis in the original.]
Here, Lenin was making a typically
metaphysical
statement. Dialecticians will, of course, want to reject that particular
assertion; even so, that repudiation itself would be as hasty as it is
mistaken. [Why that is so is explained below, and in
Note 1.]
It is worth noting at the
outset that theses like M1 purport to inform us of fundamental aspects of
nature, supposedly true for all of space and time -- albeit in this case disguised as part of Lenin's admission of his own
incredulity.
But, we are not to conclude from M1 that Lenin was merely
recording his own personal views. On the contrary, he certainly believed that
matter and motion were fundamental aspects of "objective reality"; that they
were inseparable and that this was a scientific (or even a philosophical) fact.
This was because, like Engels, he held the view that motion was "the mode" of the existence of matter -– that is, he believed that matter could
not exist without motion, nor vice versa. Motion was thus one
of the principal ways, if not the principle way, that matter expressed itself exterior to the mind.1
The metaphysical nature of Lenin's declaration can be seen by the
way it bypassed the need for any supporting evidence. For Lenin it was such an obvious fact about
the connection between matter and motion that to deny it was "unthinkable".
However, if humanity had
access to information about motion and matter many orders of magnitude greater than is available
even today, it would still not be enough to show that the
separation of matter from motion is unthinkable. No amount of data could
warrant such an extreme view. While it might be false to separate the too, but its
"unthinkability" can't be derived from ant body of evidence, no matter how large
it is (no pun intended).
To be sure, the above allegations might strike some readers as
more than a little
controversial, if not completely misguided. In which case, much of the rest of this Essay
will be
aimed at their substantiation.
Indicative Of What?
The seemingly profound nature of theses like M1 is linked to
rather more mundane features of the language in which they are expressed: that
is, they are connected with
the fact that the main verb they use is often in the
indicative mood. Sometimes,
this is beefed-up with
subjunctive or
modal
qualifying terms -- which, incidentally, helps create an even more misleading
impression.
For example, we find Engels saying things like this:
"Motion is the mode of existence of matter. Never anywhere has there been matter without motion,
nor can there be….
Matter without motion is just as inconceivable as motion without matter.
Motion is therefore as uncreatable and indestructible as matter itself; as
the older philosophy (Descartes) expressed it, the quantity of motion existing
in the world is always the same. Motion therefore cannot be created; it
can only be transmitted." [Engels
(1976), p.74. Bold emphases added.]
"The law of the transformation of quantity into
quality and vice versa…[operates] in nature, in a manner fixed for each
individual case, qualitative changes can only occur by the quantitative
addition or quantitative subtraction of matter or motion….
"Hence, it is impossible to alter the
quality of a body without addition or subtraction of matter or motion. [Engels
(1954),
p.63. Bold emphases added.]2
Now, this
superficial grammatical veneer hides a much deeper logical form, which is something
that only becomes plain when these sentences are examined more closely.
As noted above,
expressions like these look as if they reveal or express profound truths about reality
since they certainly resemble empirical propositions (i.e., propositions
about matters of fact). In the event, they
turn out to be nothing at all like them.
This can be seen if we examine the following
similar-looking indicative sentences:
M2: Two is a number.
M3: Two is greater than one.
M4: Green is a colour.
M5: "Green" is a word.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
M7: A material body is extended in space.
M8: Time is a relation between events.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.3
M2-M9 appear to share the same form: "x
is F" (or sometimes "z
is a f-er", or more accurately "z f-ies").
Despite this, there are
profound differences between them.
[The use of such gap markers (i.e., "x"
and "z") was explained
in Essay Three Part
One. "F(...)" is a
general
predicate variable,
while "f(...)"
is more specific variable, standing for clauses like "...owns
a copy of
TAR", "...fibs more often than not", or "...thinks something is
unthinkable", "...lies", etc.]
However, the logical difference between, for instance, M6 and M2
that concerns us here lies
in the fact that to know that M2 is true goes hand-in-hand with
understanding it; these two conditions are inextricably linked. That is,
comprehending M2 is one and the same as knowing it is true. Anyone who
failed to see things this way would be judged not to understand the use of
number words.3a
On the other hand, it' isn't
necessary to know whether M6 is true or false in order to understand it. Indeed,
it's a safe bet that the vast majority of those reading these words, if not
everyone reading these words, will understand M6 even though they won't have
a clue whether or not it is true. So, comprehending M6 is not the same as knowing it is true,
but it
is integral to understanding M6 knowing what would make it true
or would make it false -- even if neither of these has been ascertained as yet,
or will ever be ascertained.
[The significance of these comments will be explored at
greater length, below.]
In that case, it isn't necessary to know whether Blair in
fact owns a copy of TAR to be able to
understand someone who says that he does. In contrast, comprehending that two is a
number is ipso facto to know that it is true (except in trivial cases --
about which more later).
M2: Two is a number.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
Now, M9 (which is, perhaps, a more 'objective' version of M1a) is somewhat
similar to M2; comprehending it involves automatically acknowledging its
veracity. The truth-status of
such propositions seems to follow from the 'concepts' they express, which is
why their truth-status can be ascertained without examining any evidence at all.
Their veracity seems to be based on
thought alone.4
Hence, with respect to M2 and M9, meaning
and 'truth' appear to go hand in hand -- so much so that as soon as their constituent
words have been read, the 'truth' of both should become obvious. The source
of their veracity is 'internally generated', as it were. Indeed, that is
why the negation (or rejection) of M9, for example, was so "unthinkable" to both
Engels and Lenin. Plainly, this certainty followed from their definition that motion is
the
mode of the existence of matter. That particular thought governs
the central core of what these
two understood about the nature of matter and motion -- which explains why they
asserted it so dogmatically, why Engels declared its opposite "nonsensical" and
Lenin pronounced it "unthinkable".5
In stark contrast, once more, it is possible to understand every word of M6 without
knowing whether it is true or without knowing whether it is false.5a0
In fact, it's quite easy to suppose
that M6 is false (which it probably is). But, even if M6 were true, and known to be
true, it would still be
possible to imagine it to be false (and vice versa). On the other hand,
it is not possible to imagine M2 or M9 as false without altering the meaning of
key words in those sentences. [Why that is so will be explained later.]
The falsehood of M6, on the other hand will not affect the
meaning of any of its words.
Despite this, in order to establish the actual truth or actual
falsehood of M6, evidence isn't an optional extra. An examination of the concepts
involved wouldn't be enough. The veracity of M6 can't be ascertained from thought
alone; its truth-status is not 'internally generated', but 'externally' confirmed or disconfirmed.
Plainly, an appeal to evidence is essential.
But, it's
not possible for anyone who agrees with Lenin to regard, or even to suppose that M9
is false. This
shows that there is a fundamental difference between these two sorts
of sentences -- one that their apparently identical grammatical outer
form
conceals. As it turns out, the pseudo-scientific status and much of the 'plausibility' of metaphysical
(or essential
'truths')
like M9 derive from just such a masquerade.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
In that case, it looks like the obviousness of M9 is what motivated
the incredulity Lenin reported in M1a, for it certainly seemed to him that as soon as the
expressions it contains (or their DM-equivalents) are inspected, the truth of M9
should be clear for all to see.
[The objection that M1a and M9 are merely summaries of
the evidence so far is neutralised in Note 4
and Note 5a.]
So, for Lenin, the first half of M1a was "unthinkable" (i.e., the
"Motion without matter..." part); as we will see, that is because its denial (and that of M9) would undermine the
meaning of its key terms (or the import of the concepts they express) --
given that the definition of "motion" is that it is
the
mode of the existence of matter. This would be enough to indicate that
anyone foolish enough question its veracity this just did not "understand"
matter (or even dialectics -- which is,
of course, why
dialecticians reach for this riposte so readily, and so often).
It is also why the
rejection of M1a and M9 can be ruled
out without the need to examine any evidence. What these two
sentences say appears to gain our assent on linguistic (or conceptual) grounds
alone. Hence, it seems impossible to deny the truth of M1a; such a
denial would be inconceivable -- or, as Lenin himself said, it would be
"unthinkable". That is also why theses like M1a (and M9) require no evidence in
their support, and why none is ever given -- and why it's hard even to imagine what
sort of
evidence could even begin to substantiate them.5a
In that case, the actual state of the world drops out of
the picture as irrelevant; when assessing such theses
for their accuracy, or even their veracity, no experiments need performing, no data collected, no surveys undertaken.5b
Now, that fact alone should have given someone like Lenin
(who was not ignorant of the scientific method) pause for thought.
Unfortunately, like so many others before him -- indeed, like the vast
majority of theorists since ancient Greek times -- he failed to notice the
significance of these seemingly trivial facts.6
The certainty that M1a seems to encourage in all those who accept it as true
plainly derives from what its constituent terms appear to mean; the subsequent
projection of its 'content' onto the world is thus a reflection of that
conviction. If such theses express
indubitable truths, who could possibly deny that they apply to the entire
universe? And that is of course why DM-theorists are happy to impose them on
reality, and regard them as true for all regions of space and time.
But, the alleged truth of M1a bears no relation to the
possibilities that material reality itself presents; this can be seen from that
fact that if that if the truth of M1a were related to conditions
that might or might not
obtain in nature, evidential
support would have been not only appropriate and imaginable, but crucially
important appropriate. However, with respect to M1a, no
such evidence is even conceivable. What fact or facts could possibly show that motion
is inseparable from matter? Or that motion without matter is "unthinkable"?6a
This clearly indicates that M1a and M9 are not about
the material world; they are (indirectly) about (or rather arise from) the use of certain words -- or
they concern the alleged relation between the concepts they express.
[They are in fact indirectly about an Ideal world invented by
boss-class hacks who began such talk back in Ancient Greece, as the rest of
Essay Twelve will seek to show.]
Compare these Mia and M9 with the following:
M7: A material body is extended in space.
M8: Time is a relation between events.
[M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.]
Theses like these can be found right throughout Metaphysics, but the
above account helps explain why traditional Philosophers were only too ready
to project them onto the world. The content of such 'super-truths' seemed to
them to be based on something much deeper than anything that mere empirical
evidence/confirmation could provide. Indeed, they appeared to express
indubitable, 'necessary truths' about 'God', 'the Mind', 'Essence', 'Being',
'Time', 'Existence', and the like,
which 'truths' were prior to, but not dependent on, the deliverances of the senses.
In fact, such theses looked as if they determined the
logical boundaries of reality itself -- that is, they depended on concepts and categories that
constituted not just human judgement and thought, but the
logical form of
the world.
In later versions of the same guiding myths, it was held that such
theses depicted things that must be instantiated in any possible world.
In short, they appeared to picture not just the logical form
of any and every conceivable world, they governed each and every 'philosophically' true
thought about them.
In previous centuries, it was believed that such theses expressed
'God's' thoughts about, or they depicted his 'laws' governing, reality, which meant that Metaphysics was widely seen
as the attempt to replicate/'reflect' divine verities in human thought,
operating originally as an extension of Theology.7
Naturally, this immediately linked
Metaphysics to the rationalisation of the status
quo and the class structures which fed off it. [More on this in
Parts Two and Three of this Essay (summary
here).]
This meant that if such theses reflected the Divine Mind and/or
the Cosmic Order, they could be projected dogmatically onto nature; no world was imaginable without them. If no
configuration of matter and energy could fail to conform to
universal truths like these, supporting evidence would naturally become irrelevant; the material
world would thus drop out of consideration -- at least in so far as confirmation
was concerned.
[To be sure, an after-the-event appeal to nature could be made in order to illustrate
such alleged super-truths (which is what we find dialecticians doing, for
example, with respect to
Engels's Three 'Laws'), but that
would be the only use to which the material world could be put.]
To those propounding them, Metaphysical 'truths' appeared to be so obvious
that few theorists seemed concerned with the fact that their
theses were
imposed on reality. Quite the contrary, in fact; the important role each
philosophical thesis was supposed to occupy (i.e., as a sort
of "master key" capable of unlocking
the inner secrets of 'Being') seemed to justify the whole sordid affair.
Of course, super-verities like these had to be
distinguished from ordinary, contingent, everyday, hum-drum empirical truths. So,
because they looked as if they expressed the 'essences' underlying any and every
possible world, they
were later called "necessary truths".8
However, theses like these were (and
still are) reliant on the (mis)-use of a deliberately restricted set of words, and thus
on a disguised or aberrant application of language (as
Marx himself noted). The
projection of such theses onto any and all possible worlds
is evidence enough of that. How else would it be possible for theorists to
delineate what must be true of all possible worlds other than by a
misapplication of language that is socially-rooted in this one? Since the veracity of such 'truths'
is
'known' prior to the examination of any evidence (how, for
example,
could one examine the 'evidence' available to investigators in a possible world?), their
alleged ('necessary') truth-values can't have been derived from anything other than the
supposed meaning of the words comprising each thesis, and hence on the linguistic rules
supposedly governing the employment of such words in these specialised contexts.9
In Essay Two (and in
many other Essays), numerous examples were given of a priori assertions
about reality advanced by dialecticians. As we saw, these were held
true for all of time and space, when they are in fact supported by little or no
evidence or argument --, that is, over and above a superficial analysis of a few specially-selected
examples, sketchy "thought experiments", and the use of obscure
jargon
lifted from Hegel and his mystical forebears.
We are
now in a position to see why this is so: DM-theses possess an a priori
and universal validity because they are (1) based on a radical misuse of
language, or they (2) depend on misconstrued rules of language as if they represented substantive features of reality.
In short,
they confuse the form by means of which we represent the world with the world itself.
To state the obvious: traditionalists and DM-theorists will reject this way of seeing
things -- but their
opinion of what they do with their own use of words is at odds with how they themselves actually
employ them.
Why that is so will become more obvious as this Essay unfolds.
Once more, as we saw in
Essay Two, while DM-theorists constantly reassure their readers that they
have not foisted their ideas on reality -- they have simply 'read' them from it,
which shows that they at least view them as empirical truths of some sort --, their
practice belies this. Dialecticians en masse
plainly regard their doctrines as
universal
theses, true for all of space and time. Hence, in practice
dialecticians do the exact opposite of what they say they do; they are quite
happy to impose their ideas on the world, declaring them true
prior to, and independent of, sufficient (or, in some cases, any)
supporting evidence. And, that is why this places their theses way beyond
confirmation by any conceivable body of evidence.9a
M1a is just the latest
example of dogmatic apriorism. In common with other metaphysicians, the projection
by dialecticians
of theses like this onto any and all possible worlds reveals they have been derived from
linguistic (or conceptual) resources alone. Since these super-theses are 'known'
to be true
well in advance of the examination of an adequate body of supporting evidence,
their veracity can't have been derived from anything other than the meanings of the
words they contain, and thus on the linguistic/social rules allegedly
governing them.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Moreover, the historical provenance of every single
DM-thesis (that is, they were derived from
mystical Hegelian and
Hermetic
thought) lends
support to the above claims. These doctrines date back to a time when there was
very little, or no scientific evidence at all. And, as Marx noted, such theses
are based on a distortion of language:
"The philosophers have only to dissolve their language
into the ordinary language, from which it is abstracted, in order to recognise
it, as the distorted language of the actual world, and to realise
that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a realm of their own, that
they are only manifestations of actual life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphasis alone added.]
Thus, the class-compromised origin of DM-theses means that aprioristic ruling-class ideas and patterns-of-thought
have been smuggled into revolutionary
theory by the DM-classicists -- and "from the outside".10
Unfortunately for Lenin and other DM-apologists, a priori theses are incapable of reflecting reality. As we will soon see,
reality cannot be as metaphysical or DM-theses supposedly depict it.11
There are logical features of language that prevent
theorists like Lenin and Engels from saying the sorts of things they seem want to say about the
world, which features will not allow them to 'depict' nature in ways they imagine they
can.
So, in the end, as we will also see, they end up saying nothing
at all.
These observations are connected with the origin and nature of metaphysical
theories themselves. As will be demonstrated in later parts of Essay Twelve, at a linguistic level
such theses arose out of a
determination by Greek theorists to employ certain expressions idiosyncratically
-- that is,
in ways they would not normally be used in every day life. In its train, this
odd use of language involved a
failure on the part of these 'linguistic innovators'
to notice that it is only the misuse and distortion of language that
licences the derivation of universal and necessary 'truths' of the sort we find in
Traditional Philosophy -- and later in DM. [This 'linguistic slide', as it were,
was illustrated in detail in Essay Three
Part One.]
As the analysis below demonstrates, the distortion and misuse of language
that Marx refers to results in the production, not of
'necessary' truths, but of unvarnished non-sense.11ao
Lenin Disobeys Himself
To see this more clearly with respect to the DM-thesis on hand, we need to examine Lenin's words
a little more closely.
With regard to Lenin's avowal reported in M1a, it's worth asking
the following question: What is it about these five words (or what they
expressed, or 'reflected') that made them
(or it) seem so "unthinkable"?
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Curiously, in Lenin's case at least, it's obvious
that he must have thought the above words (or what they
'represented'/'reflected') in order to declare that they
were unthinkable! The phrase "motion without matter" must have gone
through his head at some point. [The counter-claim that this comment confuses
use with mention will be dealt with
presently.] Even if Lenin went on to think the additional
words tacked on at the end (i.e., "…is unthinkable"), he must have
skipped past
the three offending words first (i.e., "motion without matter"). No one imagines that his brain switched his
thoughts on just as they reached the relative safety of the last two terms in
that sentence!
In that case, Lenin must have done what he declared could
not be done; he must have thought the "unthinkable" in the act of declaring
that no one could do what he himself had just done.
Naturally, this means that in practice Lenin appears to
have contradicted
himself, for he managed to do what he said could not be done. That is why in practice Lenin's thesis becomes
not just impossible to
comprehend, it is impossible even to state. That is, it is impossible to
say what on earth Lenin meant by what he said. If he managed to do what he said no
one could do (in the very act of telling us just that), why can't anyone else do it?
What is so special about Lenin? How was he able to think the "unthinkable" in
the act of telling us it cannot be done?11a
Worse still, if the rest of us can think the three offending words
("motion without matter"), and understand their content, whenever we read Lenin telling us that we
can't do the very thing we must have done to grasp his point, we too must contradict
Lenin in practice whenever we peruse his work. Indeed, the very act of telling us we cannot think
these words (or what they express) prompts us to do just that!
Even those who agree with Lenin that "motion without matter
is unthinkable" must think the three illicit words.
Hence, even the most slavishly obedient Lenin-groupie cannot avoid disobeying the master every
time he/she reads this controversial phrase.
Have such characters not noticed that to
read Lenin (and try to think the content of his words) is to disobey him?
As
noted above, it
could be objected that I have confused these two propositions
(in other words, I have confused
use with mention):
R1: "Matter without
motion" is unthinkable.
R2: Matter without
motion is unthinkable.
Where R1 means:
R3: The words "Matter
without motion" cannot be thought.
Clearly, R3 is susceptible to the points I have already made. But, it could be
argued that Lenin plainly
didn't mean this. He obviously meant R2. It is certainly possible to think the
allegedly offending words without imagining them to be true. So, the above
objection is entirely spurious.
The question is, therefore: Is R2 susceptible to
this objection -- i.e., that Lenin had to contradict himself to make his point?
Indeed, it is. As we will see, in order to rule motion without matter out of
court, Lenin would have to know what he was trying to exclude. In order
to do that, he would have to
know what motion without matter amounted to so that he could exclude that
possibility as unthinkable, otherwise he could be ruling out the wrong thing
-- or, indeed, he could fail to rule out the right thing.
Hence, R2's content would have to be
thinkable so that Lenin could tell us it wasn't!
[This
is a brief summary of a much longer argument I have spelt out
below,
where i endeavour to explain what I mean by "content". See also
Note 11a.]
Now, assuming
Lenin is right, what on earth could he possibly have meant by what he
said if everyone
(including himself) could so easily disprove in practice this allegedly
self-evident truth?
Precisely what is so unthinkable here that is also so
easily thought? What is it about M1a that is supposed to command our assent,
but only in
the very act of undermining it?
Perhaps this is too hasty? Maybe Lenin merely meant that the
truth of an indicative sentence like M1a (containing the unqualified words "motion without matter")
is unthinkable? Or, that such a sentence could never be true, or thought of
as true?
But, are even these options viable?
Motion Without Matter
Maybe not, for when Lenin's words are examined even more closely, it becomes
impossible to understand what it was he was trying to say, or precisely what 'truth' he
was attempting to communicate to his readers. Or even whether what he appears
to be saying could in any way be true.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
Consider the following as a possible variant of M1a and M9:
M10: Motion without matter can never be thought
of as true.
This looks a little awkward -- and it isn't obviously correct.
Indeed, it is possible to think of many examples of motion that do not involve the
movement/locomotion of matter as such. Several dozen were given in
Essay
Five. Here is
another -- a few more can be found in
Note 12:
M11: NN's thoughts moved to a new topic.
Now, this could be true even if no matter was relocated in the
process.12
It might be objected here that this sense of "move" was not at
all what Lenin had in mind. Perhaps, then, he meant the following?
M12: The occurrence of literal motion in the real world
without matter can never be thought of as true.
Which appears to imply, or be implied by, the following:12a
M13: Literal motion in the real world without
matter can never take place.
This seems to be closer to what Lenin might have meant, even if
it still looks a little stilted. Despite that, this sentence presents problems of its
own. Consider this apparent counter-example:
M14: NM moved the date of the strike from Monday
to Tuesday.13
Now, this seems to depict literal movement in the
real world, and yet it is not easy to see whether any matter has to be
re-located as a result. Perhaps we might appeal to the movement of atoms in NM's
brain, or to the re-arrangement of ink molecules in a diary or wall planner --
when the new date is committed to paper, etc. -- as examples of matter in motion here?
But, at best, this would simply mean that motion was indirectly associated
with matter, since even in a real life situation the supposed strike itself
would not actually exist to be moved anywhere -- even though it has still
been moved.
Again, it could be objected that in this example what has
actually changed is the date -- it is this that has been moved not the
strike itself. But again, if it's only a date that has been moved, it would
still be unclear whether any matter has to be relocated as a consequence.
Once more, this date is in the future, and does not exist yet, even though it
has still been moved.
Now, it would be little use referring to the altered marks in a
diary or on a wall-planner (or anywhere else, for that matter) in order to
illustrate
the material changes witnessed here. Certainly, such things may alter, but if
anyone were to imagine that the dates of strikes, or even strikes themselves,
are just marks on paper, then bosses could easily put a stop to trade union militancy -- by
simply tippexing-out the relevant marks (or by destroying the wall-planner/diary),
and be done with it. The class struggle, surely, cannot be so easily erased --, can
it?
At best, therefore, the movement reported in M14 is indirectly
associated with matter. Nevertheless, M14 seems to show that we can at least
understand sentences where the connection between motion and matter is not
obvious or clear-cut. So, perhaps we can think the unthinkable, despite
what Lenin said?
This still leaves the status of M12 and M13 unresolved. Now, if we
ignore awkward cases like M14 and concentrate on examples of movement situated only
in the present, we might perhaps be able to ascertain Lenin's intentions.
[Unfortunately, this restriction would make the temporal quantifier
(i.e., "never") in M12 and
M13 seem rather superfluous. I will ignore that awkward complication here.]
M12: The occurrence of literal motion in the real world
without matter can never be thought of as true.
M13: Literal motion in the real world without
matter can never take place.
However, if we are careful to stipulate that "literal motion" involves
change of place then maybe the following re-write of M12 and M13
might work?
M15: Literal motion in the real world without
matter is unthinkable.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Of course, M15 is just a variant of M1a. But, is it true?
Maybe
not.
One obvious example of literal movement in the
real world that takes place without matter -- which is not only thinkable,
it is actual
-- is the motion of the Centre of Mass of the Galaxy [CMG]. The CMG is located in
empty space, but it exerts a decisive causal influence on everything in the
Galaxy while not being material itself (it is not made of anything, and is
merely a theoretical point). In its turn, it moves under the
influence of something else that is not material either -- the centre of
mass of the cluster of galaxies of which ours is a part, and so on.14
Perhaps we should adapt M15 to accommodate or neutralise this
annoying counterexample, in the following way:
M16: Literal motion in the real world without
some matter somewhere causing it is unthinkable.
Alas, M16 now concedes the point that motion can take place while
spatially- (or, perhaps even temporally-) divorced from matter, since M16 is not
specific about contiguous or concurrent causation (which, of course, may not be
what Lenin meant by M1a anyway --; who can say?). And, as we will see in Essay
Thirteen
Part One, Lenin's idea of matter is so vague that little sense can be
made of it, anyway.15
Nevertheless, despite these apparent problems, M15 and M16 face
far more serious difficulties than the inconvenient astronomical and/or ordinary
facts noted above.
Thinking The Unthinkable
As pointed out earlier, Lenin must have thought the words
"motion without matter" (and/or their content) in order to deny they were thinkable. If so, it's
difficult to see what he was driving at if the very act of saying what he
said undermined the point he wished to make.
Perhaps, then, Lenin meant the following?
M17: The sentence: "Literal motion in the real
world without matter is unthinkable" is true.
[M15: Literal motion in the real world without
matter is unthinkable.]
However, this won't do either. Just as soon as the quoted sentence in M17 (i.e., M15)
is entertained, that cognitive act itself would make M17 false!
This is because the embedded sentence in M17 (i.e., M15) is false whenever anyone thinks it.
It could be objected that the above argument confuses M17 with
the following:
M17a: The sentence: "Literal motion in the real
world without matter is unthinkable" is unthinkable.
Lenin certainly did not mean M17a. That riposte will be
considered presently.
Moreover, M17 itself becomes false whenever M15 is thought, and yet by thinking M17, M15 must be
entertained; the only way anyone could agree with M17 is by thinking M15.
Unfortunately, this just means that we may only agree with M17 by doing what M15
says cannot be done -- we have to think the unthinkable, thus making M17 false.
In that case, M17 is true just in case it is false; we may assent to it only if
we never allow its content to cross our minds.
It could be argued that this shows that M17 is true since it is
indeed the case that matter without motion is unthinkable. And yet, that is
precisely the point: even to assert this requires that the allegedly forbidden words
"matter without motion" (and/or their content) pass through the mind, so it is not the case that
these words cannot be thought.15a
But what about the counter-claim that the above confuses M17 with
M17a? This objection will be fielded in the next sub-section (and again later in
this Essay).
Lenin's Psycho-Logic
It could be objected that it is perfectly clear what Lenin meant:
it is impossible to think about matter
without conceiving of it as moving in some way, and vice versa. In other
words, M17 does not imply M17a.
M17: The sentence: "Literal motion in the real
world without matter is unthinkable" is true.
M17a: The sentence: "Literal motion in the real
world without matter is unthinkable" is unthinkable.
In that case, perhaps Lenin was merely making a
psychological point. Maybe he was saying that given what we know about the
world (and about ourselves), we are psychologically/physically incapable of forming the thought
that motion is possible without matter (and/or vice versa), or of
conceiving that thought as true.
[This line of defence was partly neutralised in
Note 11a.]
But, if Lenin was saying this, he offered no
evidence to substantiate what would now be a scientific claim about what
human beings are capable of thinking or of conceiving. And, if this was indeed
his line-of-thought, it's pretty clear why he wouldn't have been able to produce such data (even had he
tried) -- for to pose this very question is not only to think the
forbidden words (and/or their content), it prompts others to think them (it), too!
Moreover, and alas for Lenin, there is abundant evidence to the contrary. As we
know, previous generations managed to think this very thought, and they
managed to do so for centuries. The
passivity of matter is a basic principle of
Aristotelian
Physics.16
If this alternative interpretation of Lenin's claim is to remain
viable (i.e., that which holds that his claims about motion and matter relate to
the psychological
limitations of human beings), then (at best) we would have to interpret it as a confession of
Lenin's own limited powers of imagination -- even though, and paradoxically, he too was able to
rise to the occasion and think the forbidden words (or their content) while casting them into
outer psychological darkness in the very act of bringing us this good news!
Furthermore, Lenin offered no supporting
evidence concerning the supposed limits of credibility, or otherwise, of anyone else, and he mentioned only
two other DM supporters who thought as he did: Engels and Dietzgen. That being so, his
confession merely records the limits of his, Engels and Dietzgen's own incredulity
(which, as we have seen, undermined itself in the very act of its own confession). Clearly, such
asseverations (no matter how sincere) are out of place in what purports to be a
scientific or philosophical analysis of matter and motion.
In any case, what could Lenin have said to someone who
claimed that they could imagine motion without matter, or vice versa?
[What if Lenin had encountered a latter-day Aristotle?] Several
examples were given
earlier where it was quite natural to speak about
motion without matter. These may
only be ruled out if it can be shown that they are either metaphorical or
they are deemed irrelevant. But, who is to say that Lenin's use of such words is literal, or
that this is
their only correct employment -- or even that it is the most natural? In fact, a
rejection of these counter-examples could only ever be based on Lenin's own
lack of imagination (or on that of his modern day epigones) -- or, perhaps, on other
criteria which Lenin unwisely kept to himself.
M18: This particular example of motion is
separated from matter.
M19: This lump of matter is motionless.
However, as the above indicates, it is possible to
form the thought that motion can take place without matter. Nothing is easier.
Not only does the last sentence itself prompt such a cognitive infringement, so
do the sentences Lenin himself wrote. If these sentences are objectionable, it
can't be for psychological
reasons -- for, manifestly, they are easy to think. If either of M18 or M19, for instance, is to be ruled out as an example of a thought, that
would have to be done on logical/linguistic, not psychological, grounds, --
especially if to read Lenin each time is to disprove what he says in the very act
of reading it, as we have seen.
But that, of course, just takes us right back to the beginning.
We are still no clearer what Lenin could possibly have meant by what he said.
Contradictory -- Or Just
Unthinkable?
At this point it's worth asking why Lenin concluded that
motion without matter was "unthinkable", as opposed to claiming it was
merely
contradictory. Apart from saving him the trouble of having to think the very
thoughts he wanted to convince the rest of us was "unthinkable", it would
at least have
allowed him to make his point much more succinctly, and, dare I say it,
'dialectically'. Indeed, it would seem to be
the obvious thing to say about matter and motion: that immobile
matter (or mobile non-matter) was contradictory -- or, rather, that propositions
asserting these things implied a contradiction, given other DM-principles. They
would certainly contradict the thesis that motion is
the
mode of the existence
of matter.
On the other hand, it seems pretty clear why he didn't: if Lenin had done this, it would have given the 'dialectical' game away.
That is because, if he had ruled certain things out on the basis that they were
contradictory then much of DM would have disappeared down the
U-bend with it. In
that event, the next question would have been: Why is it just this contradictory state
of affairs that is considered so objectionable in contradistinction to all the
other contradictions that DM-theorists believe litter the entire universe, which
aren't? Why don't they tell us that motion is impossible (or "unthinkable")
since it implies a contradiction? Or that
wave-particle duality is impossible (or "unthinkable"), and for the same
reason?
In fact, the existence of matter without motion ought to make
perfectly good 'dialectical' sense, if only because it is contradictory.
After all, the Hegelian roots of DM seem to imply that matter moves because of its
inherently contradictory nature (even though the precise details
are somewhat hazy).
As Hegel himself declared:
"[B]ut contradiction is the
root of all movement and vitality; it is only in so far as something has a
contradiction within it that it moves, has an urge and activity." [Hegel (1999),
p.439,
§956. Bold emphasis added.]
Indeed, it would seem from this doctrine that bodies must move because mobility
and passivity are a product of the internal struggle in all objects (or between
objects) --, since they are UOs: a
'unity of motion and non-motion', perhaps? Anyone inclined to believe cracked
logic like this shouldn't find it too great a "leap" of imagination to derive motion from the contradictory
nature of matter. The mobility of matter could thus be predicated on its lack of
motion! Hence, far from immobile matter being unthinkable, the theory seems to require
it! [Indeed, as this suggests so, too.]
[UO = Unity of Opposites.]
It could be objected here that this is ridiculous; dialecticians
do not believe that motion is a UO of itself and its opposite, lack of motion.
Indeed, it could be pointed out that the above caricature is not the contradiction
that Hegel
was referring to when he spoke about motion --, as Engels indicated:
"[A]s soon as we consider things in their motion, their change,
their life, their reciprocal influence…[t]hen we immediately become involved in
contradictions. Motion itself is a contradiction; even simple mechanical change
of place can only come about through a body being both in one place and in
another place at one and the same moment of time, being in one and the same
place and also not in it. And the continual assertion and simultaneous solution
of this contradiction is precisely what motion is." [Engels (1976),
p.152.]
However, these proffered, hypothetical DM-responses merely highlight the
serious confusions lying at the heart of this theory of change, underlined
here,
here
and here. The problem is that, according to what DM-theorists
themselves tell us, it's unclear whether things
change because of (1) their internal contradictions (and/or
opposites), or (2) whether they change into these opposites, or, indeed,
(3) whether they create such opposites when they change.
Hence, if all things are UOs, and can only change because of
that fact, it seems that a moving body must be a dialectical union of motion and
rest, otherwise it could never change.
In that case, if the
above objection is
ridiculous, it's only because it makes plain the incoherence inherent in the DM-theory of change.
Moreover, as we saw in
Essay Five, the alleged contradiction to which Engels refers
(i.e., that a moving body is "both in one
place and in another place at one and the same moment of time, being in one and
the same place and also not in it") cannot be what makes that object move; it's what becomes apparent as it moves.
So, if Hegel is right, and objects
move because of their inherently contradictory nature, then they must be a UO of
some sort. And what else could that be but a union of motion and rest;
nothing else seems remotely relevant.
Alternatively, other objectors might be tempted to argue that this is precisely the point: because
matter is contradictory, it is incessantly mobile.
But once more, if matter is
truly contradictory -- if we accept no half measures and no "excessive
tenderness" toward moving things --, matter must be mobile and at rest all at
once. So, resolute Hegelians must at least think the illegitimate words (or
what they 'represent'), that matter is
motionless (at least, in part).
In fact, the good news is that there is no need to speculate any
further on this Hermetic conundrum, for this is precisely what we observe in reality.
The seemingly 'contradictory' nature of matter (i.e., that it both moves and
does not move) is not only an everyday occurrence, it is a scientific fact --, for it is true that
with respect to one
inertial frame matter can be at rest, but with respect to
another it can be in motion, and these can both be true at the same time,
and concerning the same body.
Unfortunately for beleaguered dialecticians, however, this familiar fact does not actually
imply that motion is
fundamentally contradictory 'in itself' (whatever that means!), but that given
different reference
frames we can picture it in no other way: as mobile with respect one
frame, at rest with respect to another, all at once. There is nothing deeply
metaphysical about this; it is a spin-off of the conventions we now use
to depict nature.
This socially-motivated fact, though, does give sense to propositions about the
mobility (or otherwise) of matter (for we would have no other way of conceiving of movement scientifically except
in this way),
even if this does not actually make anything move (or sustain locomotion), as DM/Hegelian
'contradictions' should.
Of course, the thrust of unhelpful conclusions like these can only
be resisted on linguistic grounds. That is, they may only be defused by clarifying what words like "motion", "immobile", "inertial frame",
"same time", and "contradiction" should be taken to mean. Naturally, anyone
tempted to go down that route would merely underline the fact that Lenin's own ideas
are, at best, creatures of convention, and are thus not the least bit "objective".
Moreover, given the additional fact that Lenin's ideas in this area fall apart so
readily,
this 'convention' is unlikely ever to be accepted by the scientific community. In
fact, we should feign no surprise if they fail to make the bottom of the
reserve list of viable candidates
that scientists might even be
inclined to consider.
Metaphysics And Language -- 01
The
Conventional Nature Of
Discourse
As we have seen above, and as we will see as the rest of Essay
Twelve unfolds, the problems Lenin and other metaphysicians face are connected
with the peculiar nature of the language they used. But, there are other aspects of
language that are less well appreciated (or, rather, they are not appreciated at all),
which means
that this slide into metaphysical incoherence does not just afflict DM. With
respect to Metaphysics in general, this slide is universally unavoidable.
While it's true that Marxists in general hold that language is
both a
social product and serves as a means of communication, few seem fully to have thought through the ramifications
of these ideas.17
On the contrary, one of its least recognised implications is that language is
conventional. Indeed, if language is in fact social, how could it be other
than conventional? Human beings invented language; it wasn't bestowed on them
from 'on high', or introduced to us by aliens. This means that at some point in their history,
human beings must have
adopted/acquired certain linguistic conventions.17a
Furthermore, an even less well appreciated corollary of this view of discourse is the
fact that language is
primarily a vehicle of communication, not of representation.18
It is undeniable that some Marxists have acknowledged the limited
applicability of the former corollary (that language is conventional), but hardly any
(perhaps none) have considered the full implications of the second (that
language isn't primarily
representational). Certainly Marx and Engels didn't, nor have later
Marxists. Indeed, much of what they have written (especially about 'abstraction',
'cognition' and knowledge) suggests that the
opposite is the case.18a
Camera
Obscura
In this regard, dialecticians are,
once more, not alone. Until recently, little critical attention has
been paid to the traditional view that language
is primarily representational, i.e., that it enables
human beings to re-present the 'objective' world in "thought", the "head", the "mind",
"consciousness", or in "cognition" first, before communication can begin.18b
Hence, rarely questioned (again until recently) was the
underlying assumption that it's only after language users have learnt to
picture reality to themselves that they are then able to communicate their
thoughts to others -- and that particular observation applies equally well to those who at least
give lip service to the idea that language is primarily a means of communication. This means that, despite what
they might say, the social nature of language is
seen by the vast majority of Marxists as a consequence of the isolated (but later pooled) cognitive
resources of individuals, an expression of their attempt to share the 'contents' of
their 'minds' with others, their 'abstractions', but not the other way round.19
It seems to many (even on the revolutionary left) that here at least
we have an example of private (mental) production
linked to public gain, for on this view, it is the isolated activity of lone abstractors
that
powers cognition -- and this supposedly helps drive the social advancement of knowledge
--, after these abstractions have somehow been pooled. This is something that
at least one dialectician has acknowledged (as I noted in Essay
Three Part Two):
"What, then, is distinctive about Marx's abstractions? To begin with, it
should be clear that Marx's abstractions do not and cannot diverge completely
from the abstractions of other thinkers both then and now. There has to be a lot
of overlap. Otherwise, he would have constructed what philosophers call a
'private language,' and any communication between him and the rest of us would
be impossible. How close Marx came to fall into this abyss and what can be
done to repair some of the damage already done are questions I hope to deal
with in a later work...." [Ollman (2003),
p.63. Bold emphases added.]
Well, it remains to be seen if Professor Ollman can
solve a problem that has baffled everyone else for centuries -- that is,
those who have even so much as acknowledged this problem!
It
is to Ollman's considerable credit, however,
that he is at least aware of it.
[In fact, Ollman is the very first
dialectician I have read (in well over twenty five years) who is cognizant of
this 'difficulty'! Even so, I
have devoted Essays Three Part Two
and Thirteen Part Three
to lengthy analyses of this topic; the reader is referred there for more
details.]
This approach thus relegates meaning to the private
domain of the 'mind', something that each individual brings to
language --, perhaps as an expression of their biography and/or the ideological
parameters that constrain them. [In Essay Thirteen
Part Three, Section (3) onward, we will see this is
certainly true of the approach taken by theorists like Voloshinov and Vygotsky.] Alternatively, meaning is
viewed a consequence of the
'objective rules' which nature has supposedly hard-wired into each brain,
perhaps as a 'language
of thought' or a 'transformational
grammar' (now "unbounded
merge").
Dialecticians will even speak of ideas living in 'tension' with
one another, in our heads!
"How do
our brains and our consciousness develop? That’s one of the biggest
conundrums in science, and one that Engels' work on human evolution
brings us on to. Some of the most interesting arguments came from
thinkers in revolutionary Russia, before it was crushed by Stalinist
counter-revolution in the 1920s and 30s.
"Lev
Vygotsky helped develop a number of sophisticated views on how we
develop consciousness. Building on Engels' theory of how humans evolved,
he argued that language can be understood as a tool that early humans
used -- a tool that then shaped their consciousness.
"This
is important in theories of teaching. A child's ability to learn is not
predetermined by some limit in their DNA. If children are nurtured they
have the potential to achieve and to develop in ways that you couldn't
imagine.
"Valentin
Voloshinov took this further. He argued that our consciousness
develops through struggle. There's a constant dynamic tension between
the ideas inside our head. Through struggle our ability to consider new
ideas increases." [Parrington
(2012), p.15. Some paragraphs merged to save space.]
This odd theory -- which transforms ideas into agents and their possessors
into
patients -- will be examined in more detail in a future re-write of Essay
Thirteen Part Three. Suffice it to
say that Parrington's commitment to the social nature of language and thought is
fatally compromised by his
bourgeois
individualist theory of 'consciousness'.
Whatever the
aetiology, this is one idea that has
ruled, in one form or another, since ancient times.
As we saw in Essay Three
Part Two, post-Renaissance
thinkers (Rationalists and Empiricists alike) took the public domain (where meaning is created), inverted it, and projected
it back into each individual head, re-configured there as the
social
relations among ideas/'concepts'!
This resulted in the systematic
fetishisation of language and thought, leading to the conflation of the
'objective' world with the subjective contents of the 'mind'. The outer, social world was thus
re-modelled in each individual head, the latter seen as primary, the former as secondary
(or non-existent, in some cases!). In this way, the social
was privatised, internalised, and thus neutralised. No wonder modern
philosophy soon descended into out-right Idealism, with Kant complaining that
it was scandal that philosophers had so far failed to prove the existence of the 'external' world! No
wonder, too, that Dialectical Marxists felt they had to invert things once more --
allegedly putting them 'back on their feet' -- failing to
note that their theory of language and cognition actually prevents them from doing
precisely that.
More recently, this ruling thought-form has re-surfaced in
several new
disguises: sometimes as the inter-relationship between neurons (as they
'communicate' with one another), controlled by the oppressive
power of the gene -- which now seems to operate as a sort of surrogate inner
Bourgeois
Legislative/Executive Authority --; sometimes as computational device (or at
least a device that helps 'the mind' write/use the 'software').
On this view, while human beings might be born free of language, everywhere
they
are imprisoned by linguistic chains manufactured and controlled by an
inner surrogate 'state' (comprised of genes, 'modules' and assorted nerve cells)
-- an inner echo of the bourgeois state controlling our otherwise 'unruly inner
thoughts'.20
[As noted above, these ideas ware spelt out in detail in Essay Three
Part Two.]
This inversion (the political and social roots
of which will be analysed briefly below,
and more fully in Parts Two and Three of this Essay)
completely undermines the Marxist claim that language is a social phenomenon.
And no wonder; it perfectly mirrors the bourgeois view of language and 'mind'.
In fact, this is one ideological inversion that has remained
upside down (but in different forms), not just for hundreds, but for thousands
of years, and which is largely the source of the other 'inverted ideas'
cobbled-together by traditional philosophers and dialecticians alike. Inverted now, as in a camera obscura, these rotated
concepts cloud
the thoughts of all those whose brains they have colonised -- which helps
explain why the idea of the ruling-class always rule.
Linguistic Atomism
Nevertheless, there seems little point arguing that
language is a social phenomenon -- its main role lying in
communication -- if discourse is in fact primarily representational. If that were
the case, the social function of language would be anterior to, if not
parasitic upon, its supposedly primary, and private nature. No surprise then that
this view of discourse introduced its own notorious
Robinsonades,
analogous to those that
Marx railed against in politics and economics --, except in this case, these
Robinsonades were concocted in relation to the supposed origin of language in each privatised and atomised skull,
and not just in connection with the 'social
contract', or the economy.
If there is a point to be made by the above approach to discourse, it is
perhaps as ideological as it is anything else: If language is primarily
representational then human beings must acquire language, meaning and knowledge
first (as social atoms) before they can enter the linguistic community.
But, this presents those adopting this view with intractable problems. How could anyone be
socialised into representing the world to themselves first as an
individual, and then later use language to communicate? On this view, as far
as language is concerned, each human being would be, first and foremost, a semantic
individual,
second a communicating, social being. [That was the point of referring to
those
Robinsonades, earlier, just as this worry lay behind
Ollman's comments, too.]
In fact, as is easy to show, given
this approach to language, communication would be impossible. Indeed, if it were the case
that we represent the world to ourselves first, before we try to converse with
others, we would find ourselves
incapable of
communicating, and humanity would be, to all intents and purposes, universally autistic.
[This argument will be elaborated upon and substantiated in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Given the representational approach, the role that
communal, historically-conditioned life plays in the shaping of
language would drop out as irrelevant.
Atomistic implications like these should not
be lost on those cognisant of the History of Philosophy and its relation to
ruling-class thought (particularly those thought-forms that have been dominant since the Seventeenth Century
-- i.e., ideas connected with
Bourgeois
Individualism), even though the record shows that, as far
as Marxists are concerned,
they
almost invariably have been.
The Conventional Response From
DM-Theorists
Revolutionaries have generally resisted the idea that language is
conventional because it would seem to imply that science is conventional, too, which
would in turn threaten to undermine its 'objectivity'.21
In fact, and as is
demonstrable, revolutionaries have rejected the connection between the
conventional nature of language and science with arguments that have only
succeeded in undermining both. Either that, or they have simply assumed that conventionalism
must always collapse into relativism or into some form of Idealism.22
However, the truth is the exact opposite: it is the rejection of the
conventional nature of language and science that compromises both. How and why
this is so will be explained briefly below, and in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part Two. In this Essay I propose only to examine the
connection between the above considerations and Metaphysics.
Meaning Precedes Truth
If language is a social phenomenon,
then, clearly, what human beings write or say must be guided by the normative
conventions that govern discourse if they are to make sense. That is why it is not possible to utter absolutely anything
and hope to be understood. Naturally, scientific language will have its own special
protocols layered on top over-and-above the ordinary conventions underlying the
vernacular. In addition, this entire ensemble will change and develop in accord
with wider social and historical forces.
But one thing is reasonably clear: if language is to be a means of communication
then whatever lends sense to its empirical propositions must be independent of
(and prior to) any truths they supposedly express.23
If this were not so, language users would have to know whether
an empirical proposition was true before they could understand it.
That option is plainly incoherent, for no one
could assent to the truth or falsehood of a proposition before they had
comprehended it. Indeed, as seems obvious, if they had failed to understand it, they would not then be able to ascertain
whether such a proposition was indeed true or whether it was in fact false.24
This, naturally, connects the social nature of language with the
earlier discussion of propositions like M1-M9. There, we saw that in the case of
ordinary empirical propositions it is possible to understand them before
their truth-status is known:
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
As we saw above, the overwhelming majority of English language
speakers will understand M6 (of course, providing they know who Tony Blair is,
and that The Algebra of Revolution is a book) even if they haven't a clue
whether it is true or whether it is false (or whether or not they ever find out
which of these is the case). Communication would cease if this were not so.
[After all, how would you convey your thoughts to someone if they
first of all had to find out if what you said was true before they could
understand you? How would they go about doing that if they hadn't a clue what you
were telling them?]
In contrast, it was argued that with regard to
metaphysical/DM-propositions things were radically different: to understand a
proposition like M9 is ipso facto to know it is true. To reject it as
false is to fail to "understand" it. These two options hang together.
[Although, as we will see later, things are a little more
complicated than this, and these 'complications' are what would prevent
communication if ordinary empirical propositions were like M9.]
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
We are now in a position to understand why this is so.
Avoiding An
Infinite
Regress
If the sense of an empirical proposition were dependent
on truth, or on still other truths (which would themselves have to be expressed in
further propositions), they would also have to be
understood first before their truth-status was determined. If not, then
it would be impossible to ascertain their truth-status (as we saw above). Once again:
it is not possible to ascertain the truth of a proposition before it has
been
comprehended.
Once more, if the sense of an empirical proposition were
dependent on knowing further truths, or facts of the matter (or on some form of
ontology),
this process/hierarchy of dependency could not go on indefinitely. Indeed, there appear to be
only two ways that an infinite regress can be avoided:
(1) Language users must have (had programmed?) in their minds/brains a set of truths
(possibly rules) not themselves expressed in, or expressible by
empirical propositions; that is, they must have direct access to
'non-linguistic' truths or rules -- perhaps written in some form of a 'code' -- which is,
paradoxically, not a code, or the above regress would simply begin again.25
Or:
(2) The truths upon which the sense of empirical propositions
depend must be 'necessary truths' whose own truth cannot thus be
questioned, and which must follow from the meaning of the words/concepts they
contain/express, and not from still further truths.
Unfortunately, as we will soon see, 'necessary truths' have no
sense and are thus incapable of being true or false. That will, of course, rule
out option (2).
Anyway, option (2) concedes that meaning precedes truth, for the truth-status of such 'necessarily' true propositions follows from
the meanings of their constituent terms. In that case, there would clearly be no
good reason to postulate the existence of such 'necessary' truths in order to
support the idea that meaning in the end depends on truth, since,
as things turn out, this
option relies on the fact that meaning is
sui generis,
and thus that truth is dependent on meaning, after all.
Moreover, with respect to the first alternative, the idea that there could be sets of
'non-linguistic' truths in nature that govern the sense of propositions is
manifestly (and, as we will see, often surreptitiously) based on the ancient
theory that nature is Mind or Thought, or that it is constituted by one or both. In this particular case,
it trades on the additional idea that language is governed by nature's own
'pre-linguistic ideas', or 'laws', and that it is the allegedly intelligent
and/or rational universe
that lends to human
discourse the meaning it has. As will, I hope, seem obvious, this view
meshes seamlessly with representationalism, for given this approach we
represent meaning to ourselves naturally (or 'lawfully', by means of
principles 'programmed' into us by nature/evolution), and this is induced in
each of us individually, as if we were bourgeois social atoms. In this way, meaning is a 'natural', not a social phenomenon.
[This idea is explored at more length in Essays Three
Part Two and Thirteen
Part Three.]
In fact, as hinted at above, the same comment could be
made about the idea that language is governed by rules that are genetically
programmed into the central nervous system. This would, of course, make such
'rules' part of the 'rational
structure' of the universe
-- and we may accept this idea only if we are prepared to anthropomorphise the brain and see it as
intelligent or comprised of 'intelligent' neurons which 'communicate' with one
another, and decide for each us what out words mean --, which are thus capable of mirroring 'intelligent' nature. This view would
imply that language and/or the rules underlying it are agents themselves,
and that in turn would reify and fetishise the products of social interaction
(language/words) as if they were the
real relation among things (or, indeed, as if they represented the real relation between neurons), or were those things themselves
(to paraphrase Marx, again).
[The liberal use of metaphor and neologism in theories that give
expression to this most recent ideological inversion (that nature is the agent
while we are the patient, when it comes to meaning) rather gives the game away, one feels.]26
Naturally, philosophers of a more 'robust' theoretical
temperament have rejected this sort of response (for all manner of reasons), arguing perhaps that there
must be physical/causal laws governing the way human beings form
empirical propositions/sentences,
or which give meaning to the words they use --, and thus that
our understanding of language should be 'naturalised' accordingly.26a
There are however
several
serious difficulties with this approach.
[The above links to a PDF.]
First, we have as yet no idea what such 'laws' would even look like -- let
alone what they are.
Second, this account of the origin and nature of language
would in fact reduplicate the 'problem' it was meant to solve. There is and could be no
conceivable 'law' (or set of 'laws') capable of doing all that is claimed
for it which does not at the same time avoid anthropomorphising nature, or read into it the very linguistic
categories it was supposed to explain.27
Thirdly, if language is a product of a set of causal
laws of some sort -- if discourse is fundamentally representational -- then reference to its
social nature would be an empty gesture. As noted above, Marxists who
have been all too easily seduced into accepting one or other version of the
'robust view' (as a result perhaps of their unwise adherence to concepts derived
from DM -- or, indeed, from
Chomsky
or
Quine)
have universally failed to appreciate this corollary.28
Finally, but most importantly, another implication of the idea that understanding language is
parasitic on truth (at some point) is that if this were so,
paradoxically, it could
not be so. That is because this way of viewing discourse gets things
the wrong way round (i.e., it has once more been inverted): the establishment of the truth-value of a proposition is
consequent on its already having been understood. Humans do not first
appropriate truths and then proceed to comprehend them. Both communication
and representation would be impossible if that were the case.29
On the contrary, as was also noted earlier, if the sense of a proposition were not
independent both of its actual truth-value, then plainly the mere fact that a
proposition had been understood would entail it was true -- or, it would entail
that it was
false! Naturally, if that
were the case, linguistic or psychological factors would determine the
truth-status of
empirical propositions, and science would become little more than a branch of
hermeneutics.29a
Hence, given the above 'inverted' approach, as soon as a proposition had been understood its
truth (or its falsehood) could be inferred automatically. Clearly, this would destroy the
distinction between empirical and non-empirical propositions, for, on that basis,
as soon as anyone understood M6, for example, they would know it was true.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
In this way, we can see how representationalism requires all
indicative sentences to be of the same logical form (whether or not this is
immediately apparent). At some point, given that view, all indicative propositions
must be, or must depend on necessary truths, which reflect in our minds how
things must be, and cannot be thought of as otherwise (i.e., that their opposite is
"unthinkable").
And, that is why this view of language, knowledge and 'mind' so
naturally fits in with apriorism and with the idea that fundamental
truths about nature are accessible to, and can be derived
from, thought alone --, which can thus safely be imposed on reality.
Hence, if in the end M6 depends on a necessary truth of some sort
(or if it is a disguised necessary truth itself -- that is, in this case, if Blair had no choice, his ownership of TAR was determined by the operation
of a necessary law of some sort (a là DM), or by the unfolding of his 'concept'
(a là Hegel), or by his implicit predicates (a là Leibniz)), or whatever (a là
Calvin), then ultimately its
truth could be ascertained without the need to examine any evidence at all. All one would
have to do is to comprehend a sentence for it to be true.
[Naturally, that
would make falsehood impossible to explain; why that is so is pretty obvious,
but it will be explained in Essay Three Part
Three.]
As now should seem plain, this would imply that scientific
knowledge was itself based on some form of LIE, that is, truths about
the world would follow from thought/language alone. The 'mind', when it reflects
the world, would merely be reflecting itself, in self-development, because,
on this view,
the world is Mind (or self-developing Mind).
[Which was of course the conclusion Hegel drew. It's revealing
therefore to see that the same conclusion follows from the alleged 'inversion'
of Hegel, too.]
Apriorism and LIE thus go hand-in-hand.
[LIE =
Linguistic Idealism.]
Fortunately, this whole way of looking at language and knowledge
is undermined by
the vernacular -- which is, perhaps, one reason why
Marx himself recommended
this appraoch.30
In that case, whatever lends sense to empirical propositions (i.e.,
whatever sets the conditions under which they are true or under
which they are false) cannot itself be a set of antecedent truths. Neither could it be a set of
ex post facto truths
(that is, truths established as such at a later stage).
In contrast, since the socially-sanctioned rules governing our
use of language are incapable of being either true or false, they are not
subject to the above strictures. [This last point will be explained in more
detail below.]
These considerations also apply to scientific language
if it is to function as a
means of communication (and, derivatively, as a means of representation).
[On this, see
Note 31 and
Note 33. (But this will be
considered in more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two.)]
Hence, whatever it is that lends sense to empirical, scientific propositions,
it can't
be a set of truths. If the sense of such propositions were dependent on
just such a set, scientists would only be able to understand each other after
they had learnt those truths. In which case, of course, they couldn't
be learnt. Clearly, there are no propositions (by means of which this could be done) that
are exempt from the very same constraints.31
32
33
Furthermore, if the sense of an empirical scientific proposition
were dependent on certain truths about the world -- so that, for example,
the comprehension of that proposition implied it was automatically true --, that would mean that
scientists could abandon experimentation and simply take up linguistic analysis.
Science would then become indistinguishable from Metaphysics, or, indeed, from LIE, for
in that case to understand a proposition would be to know it was true.34
Naturally, all this just confirms the claim that scientific language is, like the
vernacular, conventional.
Admittedly, these claims are controversial.35 They appear to
imply that science is not based on facts, but on conventions. However,
that belief is itself based on a serious misconception.
[This topic will be addressed in Essay
Thirteen Part Two.]
The above assertions are in fact a consequence of a commitment to
the social nature of language. They cannot be negotiated away without seriously
undermining that fundamental Marxist insight.36
The
Ineluctable Slide Into
Non-Sense
Private Ownership In the Means Of
'Mental' Production
We are now in a position to understand what went
wrong with Lenin's claim (in M1a) and explain why it is that certain indicative sentences
(i.e., in particular metaphysical theses) collapse so readily into non-sense,
and some into incoherence.36a
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
As was argued above, this problem is
associated with the use of what appear to be empirical
sentences to state necessary truths (or falsehoods) about the world, for it is this
confusion which
distorts fundamental features of language, rendering such
sentences non-sensical. Why this is so has not yet been fully explained.
The supposed truth of metaphysical sentences seems to follow from
the meaning of the words they contain; because of that traditional theorists claim they are capable of reflecting
fundamental features of reality in the 'mind' of anyone who cares to so indulge. In this way, metaphysical theses go hand-in-hand
with accepting representational theories of language and thought.
Moreover, as noted above (and as we saw
here),
this whole way of viewing language and meaning inverts, and then re-locates externally-sanctioned
social and interactive practices (i.e., comprehension and communication) so that
they now become internalised, private, individual acts of intellection (immediate to
'consciousness', etc.).
On this view, meaning isn't a social product, but the result
of processing ideas or 'concepts' in the 'mind', or in the 'faculties of reason' --,
reconfigured these days perhaps as part of the operation of "inner speech"
(or, more recently, a 'language of thought').
As we have seen, this is a
thoroughly bourgeois view of language
and meaning, which lies behind an
earlier allegation
that this area of traditional (and Dialectical-Marxist) Philosophy has not advanced much beyond
the ideas of
Descartes
and Locke.
Alas, DM-theorists who argue along these lines have failed to
appreciate how such theories undermine their belief in the social nature of language
and meaning, just as they have failed to see that this traditional approach to
'cognition' does not even deliver what had all along been advertised for it.37
Semantic Suicide
To recap: in trying to inform us about matter and motion, Lenin
asserted that "motion without matter" was "unthinkable". Unfortunately,
the content of this assertion involved
him in doing the exact
opposite of what he said was impossible; it meant he had to
think the very thoughts (or the content) he was trying to rule out as "unthinkable". Hence, he had to
entertain this idea in order to rule it out as something that anyone could
entertain. This implicated him in a radically non-standard use of language (in
this context), which meant that he was unable to say what he imagined he wanted
to say. In
practice his words implied the opposite of what he thought he had
intended.
In fact, this suggests that there wasn't actually anything there
for Lenin to have intended to say. That is
because it is not possible to say (in one sense of "say") anything meaningful
that is in principle incomprehensible, even to the one saying
it. While someone might give voice to complete babble, it is not possible for
them to mean anything by it (unless, of course, it's part of some code, or it's aimed at simply creating
a desired effect, such as eliciting surprise or inducing consternation). One might intend to utter babble, but
not intend to mean anything comprehensible by it (if trivial examples are put to one side).38
With respect to sentences like M1a, it now becomes impossible say
what it was that Lenin intended to communicate to his readers. Every attempt to
translate his words into less confusing terms seems to undermine them still further.
In which case, it is pertinent to wonder what (if anything) Lenin could
possibly have meant by what he said.39
We have already encountered similarly incoherent DM-ideas (for
example,
in connection with 'dialectical logic', Trotsky's attempt to 'revise'
the LOI, Engels's 'analysis' of the allegedly contradictory nature of
motion, Lenin's attempt to argue
that everything is "self-moving"
and "interconnected", and
TAR's attempt to spell-out
DM-Wholism, among other things). This regular slide
into unintelligibility is not just bad luck; it's a direct result of the
distortion (and careless use) of language --
among other things, such as viewing theses like M1a as
super-empirical propositions informing us of fundamental aspects of reality
when they turn out to be nothing
of the sort.39a
[LOI = Law of Identity.]
An empirical proposition derives its
sense from the truth
possibilities it appears to hold open (which options
can be decided upon
one way or the other by a confrontation with the evidence). That is why the actual truth-value of, say, M6 (or its
contradictory, M6a) does not need to be known before it is understood,
but it is also why evidence is relevant to establishing that truth-value as
"true" or establishing it as "false".
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra of
Revolution..
M6a: Tony Blair does not own a copy of The
Algebra of Revolution..
All that is required here is some grasp of the same possibility that
both
of these hold open. M6 and M6a both have the same content, and are both made
true or false by the same situation obtaining or not.40
It's also why it's easy to imagine M6 to be true even
if it turns out to be false, or false if it is in fact true. In general, comprehension of empirical
propositions involves an understanding of the conditions under which they
would/could be true or would/could be false. As is well known, these are otherwise called their
truth conditions. That, of course, allows
anyone so minded to confirm the actual truth status of an empirical proposition
by an appeal to the available evidence,
since they would in that case know what to look for/expect.
As we saw earlier, these non-negotiable facts about language
underpin the understanding of the Marxist emphasis on the social nature of discourse presented in this Essay.
This allows interlocutors to exchange information which they can grasp
independently of knowing whether what they have been told is true or
whether what they have been told false. As seems
obvious, if this were not the case, if they had to know something was true
before they could understand it, the entire process would stall, and
communication would cease.
These every day truisms about language fly in the face of metaphysical
and/or representational
theories, which emphasise the opposite: that to understand a proposition is
ipso facto to
know it is true (or
ipso facto to know it is false), by-passing the confirmation/disconfirmation stage (reducing
the usual 'truth conditions'
to one option only).40a
However, there are other serious problems that this approach to
language faces over and above the fact it would make knowledge incommunicable.
[For example, how would the 'contents' of one mind be communicated to
another if there was no
prior means of communication by means of which this could be done, something representational theories
typically undermine (or even deny)?
Indeed, how would it be possible for anyone to communicate with anyone else if they could only figure
out what their interlocutors had 'meant' after they had ascertained the truth
of what they said? More on this in Essay Three Part Two,
and Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
Intractable logical
problems soon begin to emerge (with regard to such supposedly empirical, but
nonetheless
metaphysical sentences) if an attempt is
made to restrict or eliminate one or other of the paired
semantic
possibilities associated with ordinary empirical propositions: i.e., truth or
falsehood.
This occurs, for example, when an
apparently empirical proposition is
declared to be "only true" or "only false" -- or, more pointedly, 'necessarily'
the one or the other -- perhaps as a "law of cognition", or, more likely, when a
'necessary' truth or a 'necessary' falsehood is mis-identified as a particularly
profound sort of empirical thesis, that uses the indicative mood (etc.) once more.
As we will soon see, this tactic results in the
automatic loss of both options, and with that goes any sense the
original proposition might have had, rendering it
non-sensical.
This is because an empirical proposition
leaves it open as to whether it is true or whether it is false; that is why its
truth-value (true/false) cannot simply be read-off from its content, why
evidence is required in order to determine its semantic status (true/false), and why it is possible to understand it before its truth or its
falsehood is known. If that were not so, it would be impossible to
ascertain its truth-status -- once again, it is not possible to confirm or confute a
supposedly indicative sentence if no one understands what it is saying.
When this is not the case -- i.e., when either option (truth or
falsehood) is closed-off, or when a proposition is said to be "necessarily true"
or "necessarily false" -- evidence clearly becomes irrelevant.
[So,
whereas the truth or falsehood of an empirical proposition cannot be ascertained
on linguistic, conceptual or semantic grounds alone, if the truth or falsehood
of a proposition is capable of being established solely on the basis of
such linguistic/structural factors, that proposition cannot be empirical --
despite its use of the indicative mood.]
If, however, such a proposition is still regarded by those who propose it as a
truth, or, indeed, as a Super-truth about the world, about its "essence",
then it plainly becomes metaphysical.40b
Otherwise the actual truth or
actual falsehood of such propositions would be world-sensitive, not solely
meaning- or concept-dependent. That is, their actual truth or actual falsehood would
depend on how the world is, not solely on what their words mean. [Note
the use of "solely" here.]
And that
explains why the comprehension of metaphysical propositions appears to go hand
in hand with knowing their 'truth' (or knowing their 'falsehood'): their
truth-status is based solely on thought, language or meaning, not on
evidence.
Of course, it could always be claimed that
such 'essentialist' thoughts 'reflect' deeper truths about the world.
But, if thought 'reflects' the world, it
would be possible to understand a proposition that allegedly expressed such a
thought in advance of knowing whether it is true or knowing whether it is false, otherwise confirmation in practice, or
by comparing it with the world would become an empty gesture.
It could be argued that "essential" truths are different. That
option will be examined below.
And yet, if the truth of such a proposition could be ascertained from that
proposition or 'thought' itself (i.e., if it were "self-evident"), then plainly the world
drops out of the
picture,
which just means that that 'thought'/proposition cannot be a reflection of
the world, whatever else it is.41
Furthermore, and worse, if a proposition is still purported to be empirical
(or about underlying "essences"), but
which can only be true, or which can only be false (as seems to be the case with, say, M20, below, according to
Lenin), then, as we will see, paradox must ensue.
Consider the following sentence, one which Lenin would presumably have declared necessarily false (if not "unthinkable"):
M20: Motion sometimes occurs without matter.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Unfortunately for Lenin, in order to declare M20 necessarily and always false
(or "unthinkable"), the
possibility of its truth must first be entertained (as we saw). If the
truth or the falsehood of M20 can't be entertained by Lenin, then that would
imply either that M20 is incomprehensible or that Lenin couldn't understand it.
Either way, Lenin would not know what it was he was rejecting. As we will see,
that would have a knock-on affect on the status of M1a. [Of course, it could be
argued Lenin needn't entertain M20 in the first place. But, as we are about to
see, if Lenin (or anyone else for that matter) didn't/couldn't do this, then
they would be in no position to assert M1a, or comprehend it's alleged content.]
Thus, if the
truth of M20 is to be permanently excluded by holding it as
necessarily false, then whatever would make it true has to be ruled out
conclusively. But, anyone doing that would have to know what M20 rules in
so that he/she could comprehend what is ruled out by its rejection
as always and necessarily false. And yet, this is precisely what cannot be done
if what M20 itself says is permanently ruled out on semantic/conceptual grounds.42
Consequently, if a proposition like M20 is necessarily
false this charade (i.e., the permanent exclusion of its truth) cannot take
place, since it would be impossible to say
(or even to think) what could possibly count as making M20 true so that
it could be declared necessarily false. Indeed, Lenin himself
had to declare it "unthinkable", so he not only
couldn't tell us what would make it false, he couldn't even think these words
(in the sense that he couldn't think their supposed content).
Hence, because the truth of M20 can't even be conceived,
no one, least of all Lenin, is in any position to say
what is excluded by its rejection.43
Unfortunately, this now prevents any account being given of what would make M20
false, let alone 'necessarily' false. Given this twist, paradoxically,
M20 would now be necessarily false if and only if it was not capable of being
thought of as necessarily false! But, according to Lenin, the conditions that would make M20 true cannot even be conceived,
so this train of thought cannot be joined at any point. And, if the truth of M20
-- or the conditions under which it would be true -- cannot be conceived, then
neither can its falsehood, for we would not then know what was being ruled out.43a
In that case, the negation of M20 can neither be accepted nor
rejected by anyone, for no one would know what its content committed
them to, so that it could be either countenanced or repudiated.
Hence, M20 would lose any sense it had,
since it could not under any circumstances be
considered true, and hence under any circumstances be considered false.
If we are incapable of thinking the content these words, we certainly cannot think of them
as false.
This is in fact just another consequence of the point made earlier that an
empirical proposition and its negation have the same content (they express the
same possible state of affairs). If one option is ruled out, the other
automatically goes out
of the window with it, which is what we have now seen happen to Lenin's words.
It is also connected with the
non-sensicality of all metaphysical
'propositions',
for their negations do not have the same content as the
original non-negated 'proposition'. [Why this is so is explained in
Note 45a.]
[Incidentally, "proposition" is in 'scare quotes' here, since if it's not clear what is being
proposed, or put forward for consideration, then plainly nothing has yet been proposed
or put forward. On vagueness, see
here.]
Indeed, because their negations
do not picture anything that could be the case in any possible world, they can have
no content at all. That, naturally, also automatically empties the content of the original
non-negated proposition.
In which case, it's not possible to isolate one of these
options as independent of the other (as metaphysicians try to do). If the
content of a proposition and its negation have the same content they stand or
fall together (if one or other is declared 'necessarily' the case). Indeed, we
have just seen this happen with M1a.
[This means that we have to find another way of
explaining the use of such non-sensical propositions. More on that presently.]
As we can now see, the radical misuse of language governing the formation of
what look like empirical propositions (like M1a) in fact involves an implicit
reference to the sorts of conditions that underlie their normal
employment/reception.44
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M20: Motion sometimes occurs without matter.
M20a: Motion never occurs without matter.
Hence, when such sentences are entertained,
even momentarily, a pretence (often
genuine) has to be maintained that they actually mean something, that they
are capable of being understood, and thus that they are capable of being true or
are capable of being false.45
This is done even if certain restrictions are later placed on their further
theoretical processing, as was the case with M1a.
In that case, a pretence has to be maintained
that we understand what might make such propositions true, and their 'negations'
false, so that those like M20 can be declared 'necessarily' false, or
"unthinkable".
But, this entire exercise is an empty charade, for no content can be
given to propositions like M20, and thus to M1a, either -- nor in fact to any metaphysical
'proposition'.45a
With respect to motionless matter, even Lenin had to admit this! Indeed, he it
was who told us this 'idea' was "unthinkable".
Metaphysical Fiat
-- Dogma on Stilts
There is another odd feature of metaphysical theses is also worth highlighting: since the
supposed truth-values of defective sentences like these are plainly not determined by the
world, they have to be given a truth-value by fiat. That is, they have to
be declared "necessarily true" or rejected as "necessarily false", and this is plainly
because their supposed truth-status cannot be derived from the world, with which they
cannot now be compared.
Or, more grandiloquently, their opposites have to be
pronounced "unthinkable" by a sage-like figure -- a Philosopher, or
perhaps a Dialectical Magus of some sort -- a "Great
Teacher".
Metaphysical pronouncements like this are as common as dirt
in traditional thought -- and, as we can now see, in dialectics, too.
Of course, this 'ceremony' must be performed in abeyance of any
evidence (indeed, none need ever be sought. Quite the contrary, in
fact; evidence would detract from their pre-eminent status as metaphysical gems
and their
apodictic
certainty. Theses such as these transcend, by
mere decree, the usual grubby, materialist details that govern the social
practices underlying the determination of the truth-values of
ordinary empirical propositions.
James White underlines this frame-of-mind
(as exhibited by the German Idealists who invented contemporary dialectics):
"Already with
Fichte the
idea of the unity of the sciences, of system, was connected with that of finding
a reliable starting-point in certainty on which knowledge could be based.
Thinkers from
Kant
onwards were quite convinced that the kind of knowledge which came from
experience was not reliable. Empirical knowledge could be subject to error,
incomplete, or superseded by further observation or experiment. It would be
foolish, therefore, to base the whole of knowledge on something which had been
established only empirically. The kind of knowledge which Kant and his followers
believed to be the most secure was a priori knowledge, the kind embodied in the
laws of Nature. These had been formulated without every occurrence of the
Natural phenomenon in question being observed, so they did not summarise
empirical information, and yet they held good by necessity for every case; these
laws were truly universal in their application." [White (1996), p.29. Bold
emphasis added.]
In fact, this approach to 'philosophical truth' had dominated this
ancient discipline since the earliest days, in Ancient Greece, reinforced more
recently and more forcefully in the work of early modern rationalists like
Descartes,
Spinoza,
Leibniz
and
Wolff.
Nevertheless, theses like these had to be set
apart, and have their exclusive, semantic pre-eminence bestowed on them as a gift; they cannot be
expected -- nor must they be allowed -- to mix with vulgar empirical utterances, covered as
the latter are with so much worldly, working-class grime.
Instead of being compared with material
reality to ascertain their supposed truth-status, the veracity of such theses
was derived solely from, or
compared only with, other related theses (or to be more honest, with yet more obscure jargon), as part of a
'terminological gesture' at 'verification'. 'Confirmation' took place only in the head of
whichever theorist finally dreamt them up. Their
bona fides
were thus
thoroughly Ideal and 100% bogus.
In the present case, it's impossible (for anyone
who agrees with Lenin) to outline the material conditions under which,
say, M20 would be true so that they could specify what it was that was being
ruled out by the supposedly necessary status of M1a. [For to do so would involve
them in thinking the "unthinkable", or its content.] But this
just means there are no specifiably material conditions that would make M20
false (or not true). Naturally, if no such conditions can be delineated either way
-- specifying under what conditions M20 would be false so that those conditions
could be ruled out, allowing M20b to be declared true -- the search
for supporting evidence cannot even be conceived, let alone initiated. Which is,
of course, what we have
found.
M20: Motion sometimes occurs without matter.
M20a: Motion never occurs without matter.
M20b: Motion can never occur without matter.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Indeed, M20b and M1a (etc.) do not in fact make it that far since they
were
knobbled in advance, so to speak. Such theses were conceived in and born into an
Ideal world (i.e., in the socially-'atomised' brain of
the lone thinkers who concocted them, as they sat and 'reflected' on the 'essential' nature of the world
-- i.e., on the supposed meaning of a set of
distorted words and
jargonised expressions).
Despite appearances to the contrary, and in spite of the intentions of their
inventors, such theses relate to nothing whatsoever in material
reality. The conventions of ordinary language prevent them from doing this,
as we have also seen.
Since it is not possible to so much as specify what would count as
evidence that showed a proposition like M1a was true or that showed it
was false, such propositions are thus not
materially-based (that is, they aren't sensitive to any state of
affairs in the material world. In that case, they can't be used to help understand the world, nor can they assist in changing it.
That, of course, helps explain why we
found that DM can't be used to
propagandise and agitate workers,
nor can it be employed in revolutionary upheavals (such as 1917),
as we have seen, too.
Instead of reflecting the world, these sentences do the
exact opposite. They determine the way the world must be, not the way
it happens to be. The conceptually-constructed, jargon-based Ideal world
of Traditional Philosophy reflects the
distorted language from which it
has been
derived; it does not
reflect the material world. Traditional Philosophers this dictate to the world
how it must be, whereas in the search for genuine knowledge, we allow the world
to tell us how it actually is.
That
is why 'profound truths' can be read from such a priori theses (but not
from the material world), since they are in
fact used to impose a certain theory on the world, not the other way round.
They are 'true' because they reflect the Ideal World of their inventors, not the
material world around us. And that is why their actual truth or their actual falsehood
was never and could never be decided upon by
any sort of comparison with the facts, but has to be bestowed on them by the
lone thinkers
who dreamt them up.46
The normal cannons that determine when
something is true or false (i.e., a thorough search for evidence, like we find
in the sciences) have thus to be set aside, and a spurious 'evidential' ceremony substituted for it.47
The Evidential Pantomime --
Mickey
Mouse Science Strikes Back
In DM, this bogus ceremony is often carried out after the
event -- that is, after such theses had been lifted from Hegel's 'Logic'.
DM-theses are then only applied (or rather misapplied) to
a narrow range of illustrative examples (as we found, for instance, with Trotsky's 'analysis' of the
LOI, Engels's account of motion and his
so-call three 'Laws').
This evidential charade has four inter-connected parts.
(1) It is invariably performed in the 'mind' as part of a hasty consideration of the
'concepts' supposedly involved.
Thus, instead of being compared with material
reality in order to ascertain their truth-values, DM-theses are merely compared with
other related doctrines (or more often, they are compared with yet more
terminologically-compromised sentences drawn from Hegel)
as part of a jargon-riddled gesture at 'verification'.
This is no big surprise; such theses are
quintessentially Ideal
and thoroughly anti-materialist.48
(2) This ritual often takes the
form of a series of superficial thought experiments accompanied by
an idiosyncratic 'logical' analysis of a few key terms, artificially boosted by a
liberal use of modal/quasi-modal terms, such as "must", "inconceivable",
"demand", "insist", "unthinkable", and "impossible".
(3) Almost invariably, the application of
the majority of hardy DM-perennials is then illustrated by means of a hasty
appeal to a few specially-selected (and endlessly repeated) 'supportive'
examples -- which are themselves often mis-described.
In Essay
Seven, we saw that DM-theorists offer their readers laughably superficial
evidence in support of Engels's three 'Laws' -- where, as a result, I branded DM "Mickey Mouse
Science". And we can now see why: the supposedly "self-evident"
nature of DM-theses means
that little or no empirical support is in fact required. Hence, a few trite,
specially-selected examples
are merely used to illustrate (they certainly can't prove) these theses, which are
then retailed year-in, year-out.
Incidentally, this is why DM-fans soon reach for the knee-jerk
response, "You don't understand dialectics" to fling at any and all critics.
This is because their theory isn't based on evidence, but on a certain
'understanding' of a limited set of words/concepts.
(4) On other occasions, the watery thin
'evidence' used to illustrate (but not prove) their theses turns out to be the
result of a superficial attempt made at some form of
linguistic/'conceptual' analysis, itself based on what amount to a series of 'persuasive definitions' and
vague abstractions.49
More specifically, as we saw in Essay Three
Part One, appeals
are often made to
nominalised
predicate expressions, 'surgically enhanced' so that they now 'name' mysterious 'abstractions'
--
which transformation only succeeds in turning them into the names of abstract
particulars, vitiating the whole exercise by destroying generality.
Whatever the
convoluted
legerdemain
involved here, direct or indirect reference has to be made at some point to the ordinary
meaning of the words employed so that specific revisions can then be
imposed on them. Unfortunately, since the opening gambit in this charade involves an initial misuse of
such terms, the words employed in fact no longer
possess their usual connotations, which means that the whole exercise is now
doubly pointless.
[For example, DM-theorists en masse
liberally
use the term "contradiction", but they do not mean it in its ordinary sense,
nor yet in its FL-sense. What sense
they do mean is the subject of Essay Eight Parts
One,
Two and
Three.]
In fact, no
process of revising a word can begin if that word has been
distorted
already; it
is not possible to revise such words if they are no longer being used,
and a distorted substitute is employed in their stead, or they have been replaced by
a typographically identical
copy, which is then used
idiosyncratically. [More details
here.]
Hence, in such circumstances, what might at first sight appear to be ordinary
words (like, "motion", "unthinkable", "opposite", "equal", "place",
"quality", "negation", "contradiction", and so
on) put in a brief appearance. But these words cannot have the same meaning as their supposed
vernacular equivalents
because of the extraordinary use to
which they are now being put.
This can be seen from the fact that when an actual appeal is made
to the usual (and often diverse) meanings these ordinary words already possess (a
tactic that has been adopted on numerous occasions at this site --, in detail, for example,
here and
here), the seemingly obvious
nature of every single DM-thesis evaporates faster than a
drop of water on a hot plate.
Nevertheless, this is precisely what creates the spurious
'obviousness' and 'self-evidence' of such theses --, which incidentally also accounts for the
consternation often created in the minds of DM-fans when they are dissected and
then
rejected (as they have been in these Essays) -- often prompting the hackneyed "pedantry"/"semantics"
'defence'. The
rationale behind, for example,
my repudiation of DM is
completely puzzling to those transfixed by this Idealist pantomime; how such apparently
"self-evident" sentences could fail to be true (or false) thus becomes "unthinkable".
Indeed, as noted above, those who object just do not "understand" dialectics.
Naturally, this incredulity is a direct consequence of the fact that the
'truth'
or 'falsehood' of such theses has been deliberately built into them by linguistic/conceptual fiat.
And, that is also why DM-fans find it difficult to understand
anyone who denies, for instance, that a moving object is in fact in two places at
once, and in one place and not in it at the same time -- even though our
ordinary use of words associated with motion and location shows that our ideas about
such things are far more complex than
Hegel,
Zeno or DM theorists ever imagine, and which certainly
allow for the sorts of movement that make this DM-thesis seriously misguided.50
The novel DM-use of what superficially seem to be ordinary words thus appears to generate paradox.
That is because the everyday meaning of such terms seems to 'carry over' into these new contexts,
bringing in its train endless confusion. This, of course, explains why
'contradictions' sprout in DM-texts faster than
Japanese Knotweed.
[Detailed examples of this process were given in Essay Three Part
One, in Essay Four, here
and here, and throughout
Essays Five and
Six.]
This slide in meaning, and into incoherence, also creates the
apparent paradox that plagues Lenin's talk about matter and motion, while illustrating why the
allegedly unthinkable is both thinkable
and unthinkable!
To compound the problem, the paradox-inducing implications (of the
sort of
distorted language DM-theorists and traditional Philosophers use) are often
based on what are claimed to be the real meaning
of the words involved. To this end, the many and varied ordinary connotations of such
words are
brushed aside as 'unscientific', 'un-philosophical', "only valid with certain
limits" --, or they are rejected as uninteresting, inessential, plagued by banal "commonsense",
"formal thinking", and the like. For example, the real meaning of
motion is supposed to imply that it is 'contradictory' and
paradoxical; the real meaning of 'identity' is actually its opposite; the real
meaning of "matter" implies motion, the real meaning of
"contradiction" means this, or that..., and so on.50a
The original
ordinary words are then discarded as of limited use, or as defective --, but, as
we will see, blame is cast upon them
because the vernacular in fact disallows such surreal moves from being
made. In that case, according to traditional theorists (and now
dialecticians), if ordinary language disallows such moves, it is ordinary language
which is to blame, not those moves!51
Ordinary
language is thus caught in a philosophical vice, as it were: on the one hand the everyday
meaning of words does not sanction the sort of theses metaphysicians try to wring from
them, while on the other, these words are deemed inadequate in some way because they appear to
generate paradox -- when in reality that condition was created by just such a cavalier,
if not Philistine, misuse
of them.52
As Glock points out:
"Wittgenstein's ambitious claim is that it is
constitutive of metaphysical theories and questions that their employment of
terms is at odds with their explanations and that they use deviant rules along
with the ordinary ones. As a result, traditional philosophers cannot coherently
explain the meaning of their questions and theories. They are confronted with a
trilemma: either their novel uses of terms remain unexplained
(unintelligibility), or...[they use] incompatible rules (inconsistency), or
their consistent employment of new concepts simply passes by the ordinary use --
including the standard use of technical terms -- and hence the concepts in terms
of which the philosophical problems were phrased." [Glock (1996), pp.261-62.
Also see here.]
We thus ignore Marx at our peril:
"The philosophers have only
to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a
realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphasis alone added.]
The
Unavoidable Descent Into Metaphysical
Non-Sense
Nevertheless, the necessary exclusion of one of the
semantic options available to empirical sentences completely wrecks their capacity to
accommodate the working of their non-excluded, twin -- truth in the
case of falsehood, and falsehood in the case of truth. For, as we have just seen, if such sentences can
only be false, and never true, they can't actually be false. That is
because, if an indicative sentence is false, it is not true.53
But, if we cannot say under what circumstances such sentences are true
then we certainly cannot say in what way they fall short of this so that they
could be untrue, and hence false. Conversely, if they can only be true,
the conditions that would make them false are likewise excluded; if we cannot say under what circumstances such sentences are
false then we certainly can't say in what way they fall short of this so that they
could be true, and hence not false. In which case, their
truth (or non-falsehood) similarly falls by the wayside.
Again, this forms part of understanding the
sense of a proposition; to grasp this, one
has to know under what conditions that proposition would be true or would be
false. The two stand or fall together; knowing what would make a proposition
true is ipso facto knowing what would make it false, and vice versa.
Consider the following:
C1: Barak Obama owns a copy of Das Kapital.
C1: Barak Obama does not own a copy of Das
Kapital.
Anyone who knows the English language, and knows who and what
Barak Obama and Das Kapital are will understand this sentence. Even if
they haven't a clue whether it is true or whether it is false, they'd certainly
know the state of affairs the obtaining of which would make it true, the absence
of which would make it false. The same state of affairs serves in both cases (to
make C1 true or to make it false). [If they don't, then they can't be said to
understand C1 and/or C2.]
[Any who get hung up on the vague nature of ownership
should consult Note 40 and
Note 40a. Alternatively, they can
substitute the following for C1 and C2:
C1a: The Nile is longer than the Thames.
C2a: The Nile isn't longer than the Thames.]
If this were not the case, that would
indicate that C1 and C2 (or C1a and C2a; readers can assume I mean this from now
on) had a different content and related to different states
of affairs (and, incidentally, that the negative particle adds to the content of
C1 to yield C2 -- the significance of that remark will become apparent in
Parts Five and Six of Essay Twelve, and Part Four of Essay Three, and below).
In which case,
as we will see, asserting C1 would automatically make it true!
That is because, in such an eventuality, if C1 were true, it
couldn't be false! That in turn is because the falsehood of C1 is, in such
circumstances, expressed by C2. But, if we allow the negative particle to add
content to a proposition, C2 must have a different content to C1. So, if
true, C1 couldn't be false! But, if it can't be false, it can't be true, either,
as we also have seen.
Alternatively, if false, C1 couldn't be true, and that is
because, ordinarily if C1 were false, C2 would be true. But, once more,
if we allow the negative particle to add content to a proposition, C2 must have
a different content to C1. The upshot of this idea is that C1 and C2 are
logically independent of one another. The supposed truth or falsehood of the
one does not affect the supposed truth or falsehood of the other. This would
mean that if it were discovered that, say, C2/C2a were true -- that Obama
does not own a copy of Das Kapital, or the Nile is not longer than the
Thames -- that would not make C1/C1a false! Conversely, the discovery that
C1/C1a was in fact true -- that Obama does own a copy of Das Kapital,
or that the Nile is longer than the Thames -- would not mean that C2/C2a was
false!
So, contrary to what we'd expect, C1/C1a and C2/C2a aren't
therefore contradictories of one another (again, if we allow the negative
particle to add content). In that case, anyone asserting C1/C1a would not be
contradicted by anyone who asserted C2/C2a. And we can go further: if this were
so, no one would bother to assert C2/C2a if they wanted to contradict anyone who
asserted C1/C1a. In that case, no one would be able to contradict anyone who
asserted any randomly chosen empirical proposition, since, in every case,
negation would add content to what we would normally suppose to be its
contradictory, thus denying it that very status.
Naturally, this would bring all factual conversation and enquiry
to a grinding halt, since no matter what anyone asserted, no one would be able
to contradict it. Worse still, no one would be able to challenge any supposed
fact discovered by scientists. Whatever a scientist asserted was the case would
automatically be the case, since no one would be able to contradict it.
And if this became the norm, scientific enquiry would grind to a halt, since
whatever anyone asserted would
ipso facto
be true!
[There are other dire consequences of this view of negation,
which will be explored later on in this Essay, and in several other Parts of
Essay Twelve.]
Of course, DM-theorists aren't really interested in banal
propositions like C1; they are more interested in change and in propositions
that express it. In such circumstances, the negative particle does add
content -- or, so they would maintain. This is the alleged 'power
of negativity', which drives change by adding content. This odd claim will
be examined in more detail in Parts Five and Six of Essay Twelve. Suffice it to
say that if this were the case, then it would prevent the following two
propositions from being contradictories:
C3: Moving object B is located at
<x1, y1,
z1>,
at t1,
C4: Moving object
B is not located at <x1,
y1, z1>,
at t1,
[Where
"x1",
"y1", and "z1"
are Cartesian
ordinates, and "t1"
is a temporal variable.]
Which is, of course, contrary to what Hegel and Engels
maintained:
"[A]s soon as we consider things in their motion, their change,
their life, their reciprocal influence…[t]hen we immediately become involved in
contradictions. Motion itself is a contradiction; even simple mechanical change
of place can only come about through a body being both in one place and in
another place at one and the same moment of time, being in one and the same
place and also not in it. And the continual assertion and simultaneous solution
of this contradiction is precisely what motion is." [Engels (1976), p.152.]
"If, now, the first
determinations of reflection, namely, identity, difference and opposition, have
been put in the form of a law, still more should the determination into which
they pass as their truth, namely, contradiction, be grasped and enunciated as a
law: everything is inherently contradictory, and in the sense that
this law in contrast to the others expresses rather the truth and the
essential nature of things. The contradiction which makes its appearance in
opposition, is only the developed nothing that is contained in identity and that
appears in the expression that the law of identity says nothing. This
negation further determines itself into difference and opposition, which now is
the posited contradiction.
"But it is one of the
fundamental prejudices of logic as hitherto understood and of ordinary thinking
that contradiction is not so characteristically essential and immanent a
determination as identity; but in fact, if it were a question of grading the two
determinations and they had to be kept separate, then contradiction would have
to be taken as the profounder determination and more characteristic of essence.
For as against contradiction, identity is merely the determination of the simple
immediate, of dead being; but contradiction is the root of all movement and
vitality; it is only in so far as something has a contradiction within it
that it moves, has an urge and activity.
"In the first place,
contradiction is usually kept aloof from things, from the sphere of being and of
truth generally; it is asserted that there is nothing that is contradictory.
Secondly, it is shifted into subjective reflection by which it is first posited
in the process of relating and comparing. But even in this reflection, it does
not really exist, for it is said that the contradictory cannot be
imagined or thought. Whether it occurs in actual things or in
reflective thinking, it ranks in general as a contingency, a kind of abnormality
and a passing paroxysm or sickness....
"Now as regards the assertion that
there is no contradiction, that it does not exist, this statement need not
cause us any concern; an absolute determination of essence must be present in
every experience, in everything actual, as in every notion. We made the same
remark above in connection with the infinite, which is the
contradiction as displayed in the sphere of being. But common experience itself
enunciates it when it says that at least there is a host of
contradictory things, contradictory arrangements, whose contradiction exists not
merely in an external reflection but in themselves. Further, it is not to be
taken merely as an abnormality which occurs only here and there, but is rather
the negative as determined in the sphere of essence, the principle of all
self-movement, which consists solely in an exhibition of it. External,
sensuous movement itself is contradiction's immediate existence. Something
moves, not because at one moment it is here and at another there, but because at
one and the same moment it is here and not here, because in this 'here', it at
once is and is not. The ancient dialecticians must be granted the contradictions
that they pointed out in motion; but it does not follow that therefore there is
no motion, but on the contrary, that motion is existent contradiction
itself.
"Similarly, internal self-movement
proper, instinctive urge in general, (the appetite or nisus of
the monad, the entelechy of absolutely simple essence), is nothing else but the
fact that something is, in one and the same respect, self-contained and
deficient, the negative of itself. Abstract self-identity
has no vitality, but the positive, being in its own self a negativity, goes
outside itself and undergoes alteration. Something is therefore alive
only in so far as it contains contradiction within it, and moreover is this
power to hold and endure the contradiction within it. But if an existent in its
positive determination is at the same time incapable of reaching beyond its
negative determination and holding the one firmly in the other, is incapable of
containing contradiction within it, then it is not the living unity itself, not
ground, but in the contradiction falls to the ground. Speculative thinking
consists solely in the fact that thought holds fast contradiction, and in it,
its own self, but does not allow itself to be dominated by it as in ordinary
thinking, where its determinations are resolved by contradiction only into other
determinations or into nothing
"If the contradiction in
motion, instinctive urge, and the like, is masked for ordinary thinking, in the
simplicity of these determinations, contradiction is, on the other hand,
immediately represented in the determinations of relationship. The most
trivial examples of above and below, right and left, father and son, and so on
ad infinitum, all contain opposition in each term. That is
above, which is not below; 'above' is specifically just this, not to be
'below', and only is, in so far as there is a 'below'; and conversely,
each determination implies its opposite. Father is the other of son, and the son
the other of father, and each only is as this other of the other; and
at the same time, the one determination only is, in relation to the other; their
being is a single subsistence. The father also has an existence of his
own apart from the son-relationship; but then he is not father but simply man;
just as above and below, right and left, are each also a reflection-into-self
and are something apart from their relationship, but then only places in
general. Opposites, therefore, contain contradiction in so far as they are, in
the same respect, negatively related to one another or sublate each other
and are indifferent to one another. Ordinary thinking when it
passes over to the moment of the indifference of the determinations,
forgets their negative unity and so retains them merely as 'differents' in
general, in which determination right is no longer right, nor left left, etc.
But since it has, in fact, right and left before it, these determinations are
before it as self-negating, the one being in the other, and each in this unity
being not self-negating but indifferently for itself.
"Opposites, therefore, contain
contradiction in so far as they are, in the same respect, negatively related to
one another. Ordinary thinking when it passes over to the moment of the
indifference of the determinations, forgets their negative unity and so
retains them merely as 'differents' in general, in which determination right is
no longer right, nor left left, etc. But since it has in fact right and left
before it, these determinations are before it as self-negating, the one being in
the other, and each in this unity being not self-negating but indifferently for
itself." [Hegel (1999),
pp.439-41,
§955-§960.
Bold emphases alone added.]
And that is because,
ex
hypothesi, C3 and C4 would, on this view, have a different content.
So, as soon as DM-theorists insist that negation adds content, they lose the
right to call the propositions that emerge as a result, "contradictories". Of
course, they might mean something different by "contradiction", but then, if
they do, what is it?
[Alas, as we have seen in Essay Three Parts
One,
Two and
Three, it is in fact impossible
to ascertain what they do mean by their odd use of this word. And, as we
will see in Parts Five and Six of this Essay, it is no less impossible to decide
what, if anything, Hegel meant by his idiosyncratic employment of it, either.]
So, our comprehension of empirical propositions is
intimately connected with the inter-relation between these logical 'Siamese Twins'
(i.e., truth and falsehood) --, and hence with the social norms governing the use of
the negative particle -- and the fact that an empirical proposition and its
negation have the same content. The abrogation of socially-sanctioned
rules like these means that 'necessarily' true and 'necessarily' false sentences (like those
considered earlier) are not
just senseless, they are non-sensical. That is, they are incapable of
expressing an empirical truth or an empirical falsehood, incapable of expressing a
sense.
Whatever we try to do with them collapses into incoherence.54
For the last two-and-a-half millennia, metaphysicians have consistently
overlooked this feature of empirical propositions. [DM-theorists are thus mere
parvenus
in this regard.]
This age-old error fooled traditional
Philosophers into thinking that the supposed 'necessity' of metaphysical
'propositions' derives from the nature of reality, not from the distorted
language on which their theories depend.
Innocent-looking
linguistic infelicities like these helped motivate the invention of theses that were regarded as a 'reflection' of
the 'essential' features of reality, accessible to thought alone. But, if such 'truths'
are based on nothing more than
linguistic chicanery, on distortion and misuse, then no evidence could be offered in support --
except that which is based on yet more verbal
legerdemain
of similar ilk.
Metaphysical 'necessity' is thus little more than a shadow cast
on the world by distorted language
(to paraphrase both Wittgenstein and
Marx).
Over the centuries, metaphysical systems thus
developed not by becoming empirically more refined, or increasingly useful (in
relation to, say, technology) -- which is what happens with scientific theory -- but by becoming
increasingly labyrinthine, convoluted and
baroque, as
further incomprehensible layers of jargon were deposited on this ancient, linguistically
deformed bedrock.
Hegel's system alone provides ample evidence of that!
Naturally, all this confirms the fact that these two semantic
possibilities -- truth and falsehood -- must remain open options
if a proposition is to count as empirical, subject to evidential confirmation,
and thus for it to count as "thinkable", in this sense.
In which case, as the above shows, no sentence can
express a 'necessary truth' about the world and remain empirical.55
So, despite appearances to the contrary, Lenin's appeal to the
'unthinkability' of motion without matter does not in fact say anything
at all --, that is, anything that is empirically determinate.
Metaphysical Camouflage
While Mathematics Adds Up...
Considerations like these show that indicative sentences often
conceal their logical form, which is why it is unwise to take the superficially
similar grammatical forms of language at face value. This in turn demonstrates that
while sentences like M2-M9 might well be indicative -- with several of them also
appearing to be empirical -- they in fact masquerade as empirical
propositions and thus fail to express a sense. And this is a consequence of the logical conditions
that ordinary users have set on empirical propositions (by their practice, but
not in general by their deliberations). [More about that elsewhere.*]
Even so, not all such sentences are, or need be metaphysical.
For example, consider the following:
M2: Two is a number.
This appears to be unconditionally true. But, its 'negation':
M21: It is not the case that two is a number.
is not false, it's incomprehensible. Either that, or it's not
about the number two. [On this, see below.]
M21 is not just merely false, if it is taken to be a mathematical and not
simply a terminological proposition.
[That, it's not seeking to revise the names used in the number system in
question.] But, because it is impossible to specify -- short of trivial examples
(on these, also see below) --
what could possibly make M21 true, we are in
no position to specify what it is trying to rule out, and hence are in no position to say in
what way it falls
short of this for it to be false.
Unlike empirical propositions, M2 and M21 do not have the same content, nor do they relate to the
same state of affairs, since neither relate to any state of affairs to
begin with. If they did, a comparison with the world would be relevant to
establishing their truth or their falsehood.
M2 expresses a rule for the use of the number word "two", since
it expresses the role this word occupies in our number system. At best,
M21 (perhaps) records the rejection of that rule.
To think otherwise (of M21) -- that it expresses a supposed
truth, or a supposed falsehood, and isn't in fact a simple terminological revision (which
is the trivial case mentioned earlier) -- would be to misidentify the use
of the word "two". That would alter the logical syntax of
any of the equations in
which this word (or its symbol) occurred.
Some might think that M21 is "logically false" (and thus
that M2 is
"logically true"), but to conclude that would merely attract the sort of questions
posed above about "necessarily false" and "necessarily true". If it is not possible to specify
conditions under which M21 would be "logically true" (trivial examples
excepted, once more), then it would be equally impossible to
say under what conditions it would fail to be "logically true", and hence
"logically false" (or "necessarily false").
Consider one such trivial case (i.e., if "two" had
another use in English, or a new role was proposed -- call this new word "two*",
but, of course, it would not have an asterisk attached to it; I am forced to use
one to distinguish these two words): if it isn't possible to specify conditions under which
M21 would be "logically true" -- because any attempt to do so
would be to misconstrue the use of the word "two" --, then any
typographically identical word used in place of "two" (i.e., "two*") won't
have been employed to express or instantiate that word's normal use, whatever
else it might be doing. Once more, this would merely amount to a simple terminological revision.
M21: It is not the case that two is a number.
Considering now another trivial case -- that is, if in the
development of the English language, a
different word had been used in place of "two", or the above comments were
written in another language -- then not much would change. Suppose,
therefore, that in English we used "Schmoo", or a different symbol to "2"
(perhaps "ж") in
place of "two" (and/or "2"), then M2 and M21 would become:
M2a : Schmoo is a number.
M21a: It is not the case that Schmoo is a number.
But, as noted above, this would simply amount to yet another minor terminological
revision. If this word (or the new symbol) were used as we now use "two" (or
"2") then nothing substantive would change. [On this, see also
Note 60.] The same applies to number words
used in other languages.
Others might want to argue that M21 is self-contradictory.
In that case, when spelt-out this self-contradiction might be expressed as
follows:
M21: It is not the case that two is a number.
M21b: It is not the case that the number two is a number.
Or, perhaps more explicitly:
M21c: The number two is a number and the number two is
not a number.
But, as seems plain, the first use of the word "two"
in M21c is not the same as the second use of "two" in M21c. In that case, M21c is no more
self-contradictory than this would be:
M21d:
George W
Bush is President of the USA and
George
H W Bush is not President of the USA.
M21d is not meant to be of the same logical form
as M21c (plainly M21c contains definite descriptions); it is merely meant
to make explicit a change of denotation between the first and the second use of
the words concerned. In M21d, the first name refers
to a different individual from the second. Similarly, in M21c, while the first
occurrence of "two" is plainly that of a number word; the second isn't. These
two uses of "two" have different denotations, and so the two halves of M21c do
not constitute a contradiction. If so, M2 can't be a logical truth.55a
So, M2 would itself only become 'false' if one or more of
its constituent words changed their meanings (i.e., the trivial case
mentioned above).
But even then, M2 would not be about what we now call "two". Plainly, as soon as anyone
attempts to deny that number two is a number, they automatically cease to talk about the
number two. [Once more, what they might be doing is
rejecting a rule of language, but that would not affect how the rest of us
use the rules we now have.]
M2: Two is a number.
M21: It is not the case that two is a number.
Hence, despite appearances, M21 and M2 do not in fact
contradict one another. This is because M21 is either incomprehensible, or it is about something else -- the
trivial case, once again. In that case, M21 cannot be the negation of M2
(despite the presence of the negative particle, and the typographically similar
signs they both contain --, which is of course why the
word "negation" was put in 'scare quotes' earlier). Once more, negation here
would, at best, amount to the rejection of a rule, or it would be trivial.56
To use a more ordinary analogy: if someone were to say "The
strike has been called off", and someone else were to deny this "The strike has
not been called off", the second would only be taken to be the negation of the
first if the same strike were being referred to in both cases. Or, to take
another, if someone
said "I have put my wages in the bank today", and her interlocutor said "No you
haven't; you spent all day fishing", the first clause would not be taken to
contradict the second assertion when it had been ascertained that the original
speaker had buried her wages in the river bank while fishing.
Ideas to the contrary may only be sustained by (1) The false belief
that M2 actually stands alone as a mathematical unit
-- when this is not the case -- or, perhaps, (2) The idea that M2 is a
contingent proposition.
But, what makes M2 mathematical is its use (and that of
its of
its terms) in a system of propositions (connected by historically-conditioned
practices), which are/can be inter-linked by means of
rule-governed operations, direct or indirect proofs, or
inductions, etc. Moreover, M2 is not a contingent proposition (except trivially
so -- i.e., in the case where, in the development of the English language, other
words or signs could have been employed to advert to what we now
call "two", as we saw earlier), but the expression of a rule; it tells us how we use,
and
are supposed to use, this
word/symbol. It locates this word/symbol in an wider system of symbols.
The 'truth' of M2 does not arise from the way it relates (as an
isolated unit) to an alleged mathematical fact tucked away in some sort of Platonic
heaven (or, indeed, by the way it might relate to an 'abstraction' in someone's head) --, but by the way it features in our use of
number words in systems of propositions (connected by proofs), and by the way it
is situated in wider material and social practices. [On this, see
Note 56.]
That is why, of course, none of us would be able to comprehend an
empirical investigation aimed at testing the truth of M2 against reality. In fact, the inappropriateness of an empirical verification of
propositions like M2 is connected with their
lack of truth conditions.57
Our use of such propositions -- which, as we can see, differs markedly from the way we use
empirical propositions -- indicates that they have a radically different logical
form.
The failure of a proposition like M2 to correspond with anything in reality is
revealed by the fact that (barring trivial cases, once
more) we
would ordinarily fail to understand its 'negation' -- M21. Anyone who asserted M21
would not be making an ordinary sort of factual error, as they would had they
uttered:
"It is not the case that
Tony Blair has resigned
as Prime Minister".
M2: Two is a number.
M21: It is not the case that two is a number.
This can be seen, too, by the way that mathematics is learnt: by
drill, rote, repetitive calculation, practical application, and the use of
various proofs --, but not by experiment, or 'abstraction'. Children are not taught to
'abstract', but to count -- and at
some point, the 'penny drops', as it were, and parents and carers find it impossible to stop them
if and when they
spot the pattern. Hence, understanding mathematical propositions goes
hand-in-hand with mastering certain skills, or techniques, or (later) by learning proofs, and in the
successful completion of certain operations or tasks.57a
In that case, it would not be possible to declare M2 true because
it 'corresponded' to a fact, or false because it did not -- either in reality or
in Platonic heaven -- since we can
form no idea of what M2 rules out, and hence what it rules in (trivial cases to
one side, again). In being 'true' itself, M2 would
have to rule out the 'truth' of M21. But the 'truth' of M21 is incomprehensible;
(trivial cases to one side, again) it is not possible to say in virtue of what M21
could be true, and hence in
virtue of what M21 isn't
true. In that case, M2 is not made true by any facts (other than terminological,
hence trivial, facts),
nor is it true because its alleged contradictory (i.e., M21, is false, as would
be the case with an ordinary empirical proposition).
All this is, of course, independent of the fact that it would
not be possible to confirm M2 by comparing it with an abstract fact (even
if we could make sense of the latter sort of fact, or of the process of comparing a sentence with
an 'abstraction'). To understand M2 is to master a technique, or a rule; it
isn't to have located a confirming fact/'abstraction'.
In that case, the mere insertion of a negative particle into a
sentence does not automatically create the negation of the original sentence
(where "the negation" here means "A proposition with the opposite
truth-value"), as M21 shows.58
In this way, we can see once more that the superficial grammatical structure of
indicative sentences often obscures their deeper logical form. While empirical sentences may be mapped onto
their contradictories by means of a suitable use of negation, non-empirical
indicative sentences may not be so paired. This is, of course, not unconnected with the
fact that empirical sentences can be understood before their truth-values are
known, whereas propositions like M2 are comprehensible independently of that
pre-condition -- they are fully grasped only by those who know how to count and
calculate, etc. In that case, the meaning of
M2 must be accounted for in a different way to that of, say, M6:
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra of
Revolution.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M2: Two is a number.
As has already been noted, M6 can be understood well in advance
of its truth-value being known, but that truth-value can't be ascertained on linguistic
or logical grounds alone. This is quite unlike, say, M2 (or even, M1a).
This means that sentences like M2 aren't empirical. In fact, they express rules for the use of certain words (or they are the
consequence of the application of those rules); that is, they express the
normative
application of the terms they contain, and because of this they are incapable
of being empirically true (or false). Any attempt to regard them this way soon
collapses into incoherence, as we have seen.
As it turns out, the confusion of rules like this with empirical
sentences underlies a historically identifiable failure on the part of theorists to see language as a
social phenomenon.59
That is because
such an approach tends to view the foundations of
language as solely truth-based (i.e., language is thought to be predicated on
empirical, or quasi-empirical factors --, such as the "representation"
of 'reality', or
its "reflection" in the private arena of 'the mind' and/or in
'consciousness') rather than on socially-sanctioned practices and norms. On this
(traditional) view, falsehood is merely the erroneous or 'partial'
application of, or it's the connection made between the various items that constitute
the 'contents of consciousness' (oddly enough, because representations are
compared only with other representations, this leaves the world out of account,
obviating the whole exercise!). As we will see in Essay Three Part Four, this
'explanation' of the nature of falsehood is not only circular, it, too, is incoherent.
This ancient approach to knowledge thus misconstrues sentences that express social norms
(such as M2)
as
if they were empirical, or Super-empirical, propositions. In that case, normative aspects of language
(i.e., rules), which have arisen as a result a lengthy process of social interaction, are
misinterpreted as an expression of the real relation between things, or those things
themselves. That is, they are misconstrued as 'necessary' truths underpinning
reality, or reflecting its "essence". Hence they become Super-empirical theses, in no need of evidential support. It is this
traditional segue that exposes the pernicious (but little-recognised) fetishisation of
language upon which this form-of-thought is predicated, highlighted throughout this site -- but explained in more detail in Parts
Two and Three of Essay Twelve (summary
here).
That is why the falsehood of M6, say, is not like the 'falsehood'
of M2. To repeat, in order to understand M6, no one need know whether it is true
or whether it is false. Moreover, its falsehood does not affect the meaning of any of the terms it
contains. That is not so with M2:
M2: Two is a number.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
M2 cannot be false. Its 'falsehood' would amount to a
change of meaning, not of fact. M2 may thus only be accepted or rejected
as the expression of a rule of language.60
In fact, the modification of sentences like M2 -- by means of such things as
analogy and metaphorical extension -- underlies the many major and minor
conceptual revisions that mathematical/scientific concepts regularly undergo
(saving, of course, trivial examples, once more).*
In stark contrast, the rejection or modification of propositions
like M6 would not herald profound change; it is unlikely that Blair's failure to
own a copy of TAR will initiate a significant conceptual revolution.
The fundamental conceptual changes that are set in motion
by alterations to the rules that 'govern' mathematical, scientific
or empirical uses of language are also connected with factors that make metaphysical/DM-theses
seem so
certain, and their rejection so completely "unthinkable". Because
metaphysical sentences arise out of a spurious and/or
distorted use of language
-- often they rely on a misconstrual of rules that fix a new meaning, and it is this
that generates what appear to be profound 'truths' about 'Being',
'consciousness, or even 'truth', from language alone -- but
not from our practical interface with the material world or with one
another, their alleged status is resolvable in 'thought' alone. And here lies
the origin of the certitude that this approach to language
and Metaphysics induces.61
However, comparing now M2 and M9:
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
M2: Two is a number.
At first sight, M9 seems to resemble M2, in that its apparent truth-value (true) is
given by the meaning of its constituent words.
However, M2 isn't a rule because of the meaning of the
terms it contains; it is a rule because the social/historical practices upon
which it is based constitute and express the meaning of its terms. It is
how human beings have used these terms already (in this case, in counting,
calculating and proof) that establishes their meaning. The rule (i.e., M2)
merely expresses what is an
already established practice.62
On the other hand, if M2 were a rule because of a previous, atomistic establishment of the meaning of the terms it contains, then
meaning would be independent of use; it would not be based on social
factors but on metaphysical principles of dubious provenance (and even more
suspect logical status, as we have seen).
Indeed, if that were the case, the
meaning of M2's constituent terms would have to be given before they were
employed in social practices like counting, calculating and proof, by independent factors based on just such metaphysical
principles in a piecemeal, atomistic manner.63
Each word, in sentences like M2 would gain its meaning
by 'naming' a 'particular' or a 'universal', or by representing this or
that 'abstract' aspect of underlying reality in the heads of their inventors.
It would then be the atomised meaning of a term (or its 'inner representation')
that would tell each user how it is to be used. This would transform each word
(or its inner 'representation') into an agent, and each human being in a linguistic puppet.64
Hence, the atomisation of the meaning of words amounts to a fetishisation
of language (why that is so is briefly explained in
Note 64);
it would make the 'social' interaction of words (or their inner
'representations') the determinant of
how human beings use, or are to use, language. This would once more be to invert
what actually happens:
human agents determine the
meaning of the words they use by their social interaction and by their relation to the material world.65
In that case, it is the pattern underlying the linguistic
and social contexts which sentences like M2 encapsulate that gives expression to our rule-governed use of such terms, and
which constitutes their meaning. This is because this pattern is based on
a generality of use -- i.e., the possibility and actuality of norm-governed, open-ended social
employment of such words.65a
Hence, when questioned why "2" (or "two") had been used in, say, "2 + 7 = 9"
(contingent niggles to one side) all that the one challenged could appeal to would be
sentences like M2 and the operational rules of arithmetic. This equation could
not and would
not be confirmed or justified by comparing it with anything in the world (or
with any 'abstractions', 'inner representations', or Ideal Forms in Platonic
Heaven).
It might be thought that an attempt could be made to justify "2 + 7 = 9" by
counting objects of a certain sort. Certainly an attempt could be made, but
it would only work if the parties
involved already understood how to use the relevant vocabulary, rules of
arithmetic and counting. So, this 'justification;' would in effect be an
illustration of the application of rules already understood.
This can be seen from the fact that if someone were to count two
objects, then count another seven, but declare that there were in total ten objects,
he or she would be deemed to have made a mistake. Manifestly, we use the rules
of arithmetic
to decide if counting has been done correctly. [They work therefore as
criteria in this
regard.] We would not even think to revise our rules,
or our use of sentences like M2,
if they had been 'falsified' in this way. Once more, this response is entirely different
from the reaction we would give if M6 were shown to be false. No one would think
to revise the application or the meaning of the words in M6 if it were shown to
be false.65b
M2: Two is a number.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
Sentential contexts like these are part of a wider set of
propositions that can be used in diverse practices, forming a system of concepts
governed by the same (or analogous) patterns. The application of this rule (M2),
as part of such a system of rules, reveals what its constituent terms mean,
which application in turn is connected with and conditioned by the use of other
related concepts, alongside concomitant patterns and practices, too.66
This is how mathematical words gained, and still gain their meaning, as integral parts of
systems that have grown in relation to our social development over many centuries. They have not acquired the meaning
they now have in a piecemeal fashion; that is, they do
not now gain their meaning atomistically before they were contextually/socially employed.66a
Nor does a
mathematical proposition gain its sense from the way it corresponds (or
fails to correspond) to certain objects or structures hidden away in an ideal Platonic
realm, or located in individual heads as 'abstractions'/'representations'.67
This also means that mathematical propositions are not 'true' because they are
the result of a process of abstraction (which is fundamentally an
atomised and
individualised phenomenon); they are 'true' because of the proof systems to
which they belong, or to which they contribute (which are themselves also the development of expressions reliant
on social/material
practices), or because they constitute the practice to which they belong.68
Consequently, two is not a number because of what the word
"two" 'meant' on its own before it featured in mathematical propositions,
or in counting exercises, and the like.69
In isolation, the sign "2" (or the word "two") means nothing.69a
It is just a mark
on a page. It gains its life from its use in certain rule-governed,
socially-conditioned contexts. Initially, clearly, these were (and still are)
situations that occur in everyday life.
More formally, a mathematical context is a system of propositions
that has grown up alongside
specific social practices. Hence, "two"
does not receive its meaning in isolation, as appears to be the case if
examples like M2 are read trivially. M2 cannot supply a meaning for "two"
that wasn't already there in a surrounding system of
practices. Unless the logical space already existed for "two" to slot into as a
number term, "two" could be the name of a cat, or the colour of the sky,
or a meaningless noise/sign.
"Two" gains its meaning from the rule-governed or normative use it has in everyday
life -- a role that creates the logical space for number words, and their associated operations, as defined in Arithmetic (etc.)
--,
but linked
now by systems of proof, but not correspondence relations or abstractions. This is underlined by the way we
confirm mathematical propositions. We do not subject them to empirical tests or
perform
experiments on them. Nor do we run brain scans on others to see if they have
understood number words, or ascertain if they mean the same as we do. We apply
them successfully or not within the systems and practices in which we are
socialised to apply them, by means of well-known techniques.70
Hence, M2 is empirically neither true nor false; it simply expresses a normative convention,
a rule.71
...Dialectics Does Not
Analogously, it might seem that M9 is true because
of what its constituent words mean, but the status of propositions like M9 is
more problematic.72
As noted above, it is not the case that M2 fails to be true because of
what its words mean; M2 expresses a socially-sanctioned rule whose use
expresses and constitutes the meaning of
its words -- hence it is
incapable of being either true or false. M2 is either useful or it isn't,
it is either acceptable or it isn't.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
M9a. Motion is separable from matter.
M9b. Motion is possible without matter.
M9c. Matter without motion is possible.
M2: Two is a number.
But, to DM-fans M9 seems 'necessarily true' -- it's supposed opposite
(which would seem to be M9a, or more naturally, M9b or M9c)
"unthinkable". This helps explain why any attempt made by DM-critics to question the veracity of
sentences like M9 would invariably be rebuffed (by dialecticians)
with a claim that sentences like M9 were true because of what words or concepts like "motion" and "matter"
really mean, or what the phenomena really are. This can be seen from the fact that if anyone were to deny
M9, it would be no use dialecticians asking a sceptic to look harder at the
evidence. [In fact, Ancient Greek theorists looked at what they took to be the
evidence of their senses -- indeed, everyone's senses -- and concluded that
matter was naturally motionless.] All that a dialectician could do in such circumstances is appeal to the
words/concepts involved, and then, with Lenin, declare that motion without
matter is "unthinkable" -- which is, of course, why Lenin did not
say "Motion taking place without matter is false, and here's the evidence".
Which is, of course, why dialecticians almost to a man or woman respond to
critics with a "You don't understand dialectics", but they never say "You should
look at the evidence more carefully".
This hypothetical response (i.e., that dialecticians could only
refer doubters to what certain words/concepts 'really' meant or implied)
itself depends on an ancient
way of viewing language, which seems to view discourse as if it were as system of labels attached
to -- or representing singly, as linguistic atoms -- objects and processes in the world (or
in an abstract Platonic heaven/Aristotelian concept-space, or even ideas in the
'mind'), but not as a dynamic expression of our communal and life.73
Once more, this helps account for the (proposed) rejoinder
added earlier (i.e., "M9 is true because of what its words/concepts mean") could only ever be
the last court of appeal for the cornered DM-theorist; there is nothing more that could be
said to any sceptic who doubted the 'truth' of such DM-theses. What little
evidence there is that 'substantiates' DM-theses would soon prove to be of no
help (as
we have seen in earlier Essays, especially
here); it would be no use a defender of Lenin pointing to more
evidence if the meaning of his words is obscure in the extreme.
This linguistic redoubt just gives the game away.
DM-theses are amenable to no other sort of defence; evidence is in the end
irrelevant. DM-theses are creatures of an idiosyncratic use of language, and as
such can only be defended linguistically, or 'conceptually'.74
This means that since dialecticians are social agents, too, their theses are little more that
misconstrued or mis-applied social norms (and seriously garbled ones at that). Their
theses are
not empirical propositions; they are
camouflaged rules for the idiosyncratic use of Hegelian/metaphysical
jargon, lifted from a tradition that has impressive
mystical, and hence ruling-class, credentials.74a
This also helps account for the
frequent use of
modal expressions in certain formulations of DM-theses (for example, in: "Motion
must involve a contradiction", or "Matter without motion is impossible",
"Dialectical Logic demands….", "Totality is an insistence...", etc.,
etc.), accompanied, or not, by an appeal to
the alleged definitions of such words/concepts (e.g., "motion is the mode
of the existence of matter"). Empirical truths have no
need of modal 'strengtheners' of this sort. Indeed, as Lenin noted:
"This aspect of dialectics…usually receives
inadequate attention: the identity of opposites is taken as the sum total of
examples…and not as a law of cognition (and as a law of the objective
world)." [Lenin (1961), p.357.]
And a "law of cognition" needs no help from the grubby,
working class world of
facts.
Which simply reminds us why DM-theorists are quite happy to
impose their ideas on nature.
This is, of course, why
the following would never be asserted:
M6a: Tony Blair must own a copy of
TAR.
[That is, not unless M6a was
itself the
conclusion of an inference, such as: "Tony Blair told me he owned a copy, so he
must own one", or it was based on a direct observation statement, perhaps
(for example, "I saw his wife give him a copy as a present, and I later spotted in
his bookcase"). But even then, the truth or falsehood of
M6a would
depend on an interface with material reality at some point.]
With M6a-type propositions,
it is reality
that dictates to us whether what they say is true or false. Our use of such
propositions means we are not dictating to nature what it must contain, or what
must be true of
reality. The exact opposite is the case with metaphysical and
dialectical language.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
M9-type sentences purport to tell us what really must be like,
and what it must contain. The world has to conform to what certain aspects of
language seem to determine for it. M9 propositions can be based on an inference
from the evidence, since their is no body of data that can tell us that motion
is inseparable form matter or that it is "the mode of the existence of matter".
Nevertheless, despite appearances to the contrary, M9 cannot
be true solely in virtue of what its words mean. Normally, the ordinary-looking
words that theses like M9 seem to employ gain whatever import they have from the
part they play in wider human practices, those that involve their application in everyday material contexts.
Divorced from this background, the isolated use of specialised/jargonised
expressions in sentences
like M9 means that they are like fish out of water, as it were. Even though such
words look like ordinary words, their odd use divorces them from the vernacular
(rather like the odd use of words like "father" and "son", employed by
theologians to describe 'god' and 'Christ', divorce them from every day use).
There are no
material systems -- i.e., systems pertaining to material practice or everyday life -- in
which the idiosyncratic employment of M9's constituent words has a life (hence,
a meaning) other than these novel, isolated contexts. And, as we saw in
Essay Nine Part One,
such theses play no part even in the day-to-day activity of revolutionaries, nor do
they feature in the agitation and propagandisation of the
working class.
Indeed, metaphysical 'sound
bites' like M9 provide the only semantic and background to the use of such
terms. These DM 'nuggets of truth' supply the sole context for the peculiar deployment of
'philosophical' phrases like these, and they do so in non-practical (hence, non-material)
surroundings
-- quite unlike the mathematical propositions, which they appear to
emulate.
Isolated from material contexts in this way, the connections that the
ordinary-looking words dialecticians use have with the typographically similar, everyday words (from
which they have allegedly been 'derived', or 'abstracted') have been severed. Because DM-jargon
is not based on
material practices (as was demonstrated in Essay Nine
Part One) -- and
cannot be used in connection
with the working class, or even the day-to-day activity of revolutionaries -- it
either has
no meaning at all, or the usual meaning of the words DM-fans employ denies
sentences like M1a
any sense at all -- as we have seen.74a1
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
It is no surprise, therefore, to find that using such terms in
sentences like this results in confusion and incomprehension. Nor is it any
surprise Lenin's words (or their content) fall apart and decay
into incoherence so easily.74b
Metaphysical Gems
Incoherent Non-Sense
However, sentences that express (or try to express) the
socially-sanctioned rules
governing the use of certain words are invariably misconstrued by DM-theorists
(and by other metaphysicians) as if they were genuine empirical propositions,
but of
a special, more profound sort -- that is, they are regarded as
Superscientific truths which are capable of revealing the underlying 'secrets' of nature. Again, as we have seen,
this means that such
sentences non-sensical, and in so far
as they misuse language, they are incoherent non-sense, to boot.75
Admittedly, theses like M9 tend to depend on -- or they have
given birth to -- any number of associated 'propositions' from which they have
been 'derived', or which help unravel their supposed content. But, as
metaphysical 'statements' they stand-alone as essentialist
doctrines. That is, they confront us as isolated philosophical
theses, as fundamental 'truths': "I think, therefore I am" (the
Cogito
of
Descartes), "To be it be perceived" (Berkeley); "Time is a
relation" (paraphrasing
Leibniz); "The whole is more than the sum of the parts"
(Metaphysical Holists of every
stripe), "Every determination
is also a negation" (Spinoza), and so on.75a0
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
Philosophical 'gems' like
these have traditionally been mined,
cleaned and polished into their glittering state by isolated thinkers, who 'discovered' these treasures just below
the surface of 'appearances', or of experience, by the
exercise of thought alone.75a
But, theses like these were never based on -- nor were they even
derived from -- a social and collective employment of words drawn from everyday material practice,
otherwise the rest of us would not need to be informed of them.75b
Indeed, if 'philosophical discoveries' like these had ever been based on collective, material practices they
would not have struck their inventors (or anyone else, for that matter) as particularly 'profound' truths,
unearthed by their valiant efforts alone (aided or not by the metaphysical
equivalent of a
JCB: Hegel's Logic).
In fact, theses like these stage a dramatic entrance
into the world of learning as glittering linguistic 'jewels' (solitaire diamonds,
if you will).
They gain their 'meaning'
-- their metaphysical sparkle -- solely from the artificial setting
created by their inventors, making a dramatic entrance as "news
from nowhere", shafts of metaphysical light, 'cosmic verities' written on tablets of
stone.
They thus appear before humanity as if from on high.
And, surprise, surprise: the vast majority of 'highly educated'
people fall for this time and again.75c
Nevertheless, these 'metaphysical prophets' (acting like messengers of the gods
-- each a latter day Hermes,
perhaps)
often imagine that the 'real' meanings of the ordinary-looking words their
theses employ
arise from the novel role bestowed on them by their pioneering efforts in
reconstructive linguistic surgery --, creating, in many cases, a novel series names
for sets of
'abstract' objects/concepts (etc.), grandiloquently re-christened "Essences".76
The above supposition (that Traditional Theorists deal only with
'real meanings') is further encouraged by the equally erroneous idea that
words gain their meaning individually -- as linguistic 'atoms' -- because of the
direct and unmediated connection they enjoy with reality, or because of the
intimate link these 'concepts' have with the ideas they have lodged in their heads. This helps explain why this
'innovative' use of everyday words is central both to Metaphysics and to DM -- as we
have seen in Essay
Three Part One,
and elsewhere.
Hence, for traditional thinkers, the assumption that names gain
their meaning directly and solely from whatever they name seems eminently
plausible, just as it seems equally plausible to suppose that language (i.e., real
language, philosophical language -- not the woefully defective
vernacular) is based on an atomistic naming
ritual of some sort, which can pick out the 'Essence' of "Being" by the mere expedient of wishing
it were so. Naturally, this trades on the further idea that there are
such things as 'Essences', to begin with. This is yet another dogma which is simply assumed, but never shown to be the case.77
This is, of course, one reason why Traditional Philosophers
insisted that the meaning words is determined by atomistic criteria (as part of a
'private language', or, these days as a 'language of thought', perhaps.) -- be this the result of an 'inner act' of naming
certain Ideas/Categories/Concepts in the
'mind', a 'process of abstraction', a
stipulative re-definition, or the "unfolding
of a genetically determined program".
It is no accident, either, that this approach not
only undermines the idea that language is a social phenomenon, it is based on an
explicit (or implicit) class-motivated
rejection of the material roots of
discourse in everyday practice. Nor
is it coincidental that thinkers who are/were
demonstrably sympathetic toward wider ruling-class interests invariably favoured
this overtly anti-communal view of language.78
Conversely, it's no coincidence either
that ordinary language assumed its central role in
Analytic Philosophy, among
left-leaning "Linguistic Philosophers", just when the working class was entering
the sage of history as a political force.79
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
M8: Time is a relation between events.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Traditionally, the truth of 'solitaire theses' (like those above) is
supposed to depend somehow on the meaning of the words they contain. But,
the isolated and atomised use of words cannot determine the sense of any sentences formed
from them.80
Words gain their meaning from their applicability in an indefinitely large set
of socially-sanctioned contexts.81
They do not have a meaning bestowed upon them first, isolated from
specific linguistic and social contexts, which 'meaning' then enables them to
function in sentences, any more than a lump of gold first gains its value in nature,
or in society, on its own as an isolated 'commodity' unconnected with social
organisation and collective labour, only to enter the economy afterwards with that unique value
already attached to it. Meaning is no more a natural,
individualistic property than is value.82
However, ex hypothesi, there are no other contexts
in which metaphysical atoms like M1a or M9 can feature (that is, other than to
fuel endless academic debate). The fundamental
propositions of Metaphysics (such as, M8 or M9) stand alone as isolated nuggets
of truth, foundational principles. This means that in such surroundings the
constituent words of M9, for example, despite their typographical similarity
with ordinary words, are in fact meaningless. That is because they possess no connection with ordinary contexts
that are themselves embedded in, or related to, material practices. This is, of course, one reason
why M1a, for example, collapses into non-sense.
In a similar vein, Gold is not just valueless in nature,
it is incapable of gaining a value by itself and of its own
efforts -- or, indeed, by the efforts of a lone prospector/refiner. And gold,
too, would remain valueless if it had no connection with historically-conditioned material practice
-- in a sufficiently developed economy.
Atomised Humanity
Versus Socialised
Language
Of course, to suppose otherwise --, i.e., to imagine that words,
or their 'inner representations', determine their own meaning independently of the use to which humans
put them in material contexts -- would be to fetishise them, as noted above.
Indeed, this would be tantamount
to believing that words (or their 'inner representations') enjoyed a social life
of their own anterior to,
and explanatory of, the linguistic communion that takes place between human beings.
If words (etc.) did in fact acquire their own meanings, piecemeal, in this
fashion, and those meanings accompanied words (etc.) about the place like
shadows, then the idea that language is a social phenomenon would assume an
entirely different aspect. In that case, discourse would still be social, but
that would be because words (etc.) were themselves social beings -- which would
in turn mean that words (etc.)
had passed that very property on to our use of language!83
Hence, the supposition that a word (or, at least,
its physical embodiment, its 'inner representation') can dispose a
human agent (causally or in any other way)84
to regard it as a repository of its own meaning -- so that inferences can be
made from ink marks on the page (or from ideas or 'representations' in the
head) to super-empirical truths about
'Being', or whatever --, would be to misconstrue the products of
the social relations among human beings (i.e., words) as if they were their own autonomous
semantic custodians, as creators and carriers of meaning themselves. In
effect, this would be to anthropomorphise words (etc.), treating them as if they had
their own history, social structure and mode of development. In this way, the
social nature of language would reappear in an inverted form as an expression of
the social life of words (etc.). Humanity would be atomised, linguistic signs
(etc.) socialised!85
In that case, M9 can't be true in virtue of the meanings of any
of its words, for no meaning has yet been given to this idiosyncratic use of
language by human beings engaged in any form of material practice.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
If, however, an attempt were made to specify their meaning in a
piecemeal fashion, a rule would be
required.86
To suppose that there is some sort of connection between a rule and
reality (determined, perhaps, by a physical law) would be to no avail, either. If a rule were to depend on such a
connection,
it would become an empirical truth, and thus cease to be a rule.87
Unfortunately, the vast majority of philosophers have overlooked
this seemingly insignificant fact.88
Lenin's Rules -- Not OK
Elsewhere in MEC, Lenin went on to say:
M22: "[M]otion [is] an inseparable property
of matter." [Lenin (1972), p.323. Italic emphasis added.]
In so far as M22 purports to inform us about the properties of
matter in the real world, it looks like a scientific statement. However,
as we have seen, when examined it turns out to be nothing of the sort. Contrast
it with the following:
M23: Liquidity is an inseparable property of
water.
M23a: Liquidity is not an inseparable property of
water.
Here, we can imagine conditions under which M23 would be false
and M23a true (think of ice or steam). But, M22 is a much stronger claim than
M23, and it is clearly connected with M1a (or with M9). We can see this if we
examine it more closely.88a
If M22 is re-written slightly and tidied up to eliminate the
unnecessary detail it would become:
M24: Motion is an inseparable property of matter.
[M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.]
M24 is allegedly always true, its 'truth' clearly connected (at
least) with the supposed meaning of words like "motion" and
"inseparable", etc.
By asserting M24, Lenin certainly did not mean to suggest that
even if we were to try extra hard we would still fail to separate the two
words/'concepts' "motion" and "matter" (or what they meant/referred
to) -- we
can see this from the fact that his own sentence had to separate them to make sense. Lenin was plainly not informing us that while such a
separation was a
particularly difficult physical/mental task we might still make some attempt to
imagine it, but which we will always find we could never quite manage -- like, say,
trying to eat an adult Blue Whale in less than an hour.
Lenin was clearly alluding to a connection between matter and
motion that was much tighter than that; he was perhaps reminding us of the
futility even of trying -- that this wasn't an
option --, just as it wouldn't be an option for anyone to try to disassociate
oddness from the number three, or king-killer from
regicide, for instance.89
Hence, if we were to view M23 as Lenin viewed M24, that would mean that not only could water not be
non-liquid, nothing
other than water could be liquid, either. It would thus mean that water
was not just the only liquid in the universe, but the only one that could exist
in the universe -- and that liquidity was the only conceivable form of water.
This is because, for Lenin, motion is not just one of the defining characteristics of matter,
nothing that moves could fail to be material. Motion is, as it were,
super-glued to matter, and only to matter,
and vice versa, according to Lenin. [Lenin says this over and over in
MEC; on that see
here.] In that case, the same would have to
be true with respect to water, if we were to read M23 as we read M24.
M23: Liquidity is an inseparable property of
water.
M23a: Liquidity is not an inseparable property of
water.
M24: Motion is an inseparable property of matter.
M24a: Motion is not an inseparable property of
matter.
Now, the main verb in M24 is clearly in the indicative mood.
But, if M24 were an empirical proposition its negation, M24a, should make sense, but
for Lenin it doesn't --
indeed, it is "unthinkable" --,
unlike the negation of M23 (i.e., M23a). This is
because, once again, M24 holds open no truth possibilities (but only one
envisaged necessity).
Lenin obviously believed that the falsehood of M24
was impossible even to think. Nevertheless, and once again, the indicative mood of
its main verb hides its real nature. Only a consideration of the overall use of this thesis
(that is, its role within Lenin's own 'system' of ideas) in the end
reveals its actual form -- that is, as a metaphysical proposition, derived not
from evidence, but from the supposed meaning of a handful of words, once more.
To this end, it's worth asking what could possibly
make M24 'true' -- and,
a fortiori, what could conceivably make it false.
Indicative sentences are normally true or false according to the way the world
happens to be, but this sentence cannot be false no matter what nature was like. So,
its falsehood cannot be based on any conceivable state of the world. As noted
earlier, its truth seems to arise from linguistic (or conceptual) features
alone, not from reality. This can be seen not just from its putative necessity,
but from the way Lenin actually established its veracity -- he simply relied on
its supposed
self-evidence. He did not even think to support it with any data (or
even very much argument!). Its semantic status was underpinned by what Lenin
plainly took its words to
mean. Its truth was thus internally-generated, not 'externally'
confirmed.89a
Nevertheless, what could possibly make this set of words
necessarily 'true', in Lenin's opinion? M24 is just a string of words. It
would have to have some sort of projective or representational relation to the real world for it to be true, for it to be a true
picture of our universe, and not of some alternative, parallel, or science fiction 'world'.90
Well, whatever it is that succeeds in achieving this must also make the following sentences
false:
M18: This particular example of motion is
separated matter.
M19: This lump of matter is motionless.
[M24: Motion is an inseparable property of matter.]
But,
ex hypothesi, M18 and M19
(or their content) are "unthinkable",
according to Lenin; as soon as we think either of them (or their content) we face the sort of
problems we encountered earlier.
Such 'necessary' truths make the possibilities they rule out
(such as M18 or M19) not just 'false', but Super-false, and hence
"unthinkable". This they do while at the same time requiring that
we have think about whatever it is
they exclude so that it can be rejected.
But, in order to do that, we should have to be able to separate in thought
motion from matter in order to be able to declare that it cannot be done --
even in thought! Unless we could separate in thought motion from
matter, we'd have no idea what we were
meant to rule out, and thus we'd have no grasp of what we were committing ourselves to
(by
accepting M24).
Hence, if we are capable of grasping the truth of M24, we must
already have some comprehension of what would make it false, i.e., what M24 is
ruling out. If so, in thought, we would have to be able to separate these two
'concepts' -- even if only to declare they were inseparable! M24 would therefore
be true if and only if it were false; we could agree with it only on condition
that we didn't.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
This
(by-now-familiar) problem has arisen from the fact that Lenin entertained a 'necessary' truth (M24)
the content of which it is impossible to state in any comprehensible form. As soon as it is
formulated it implies its own truth just in case it is false. M24 would
be true if every sentence like M18 and M19 were false. But, the falsehood of M18
and M19 implies that they are thinkably false. But, M1a implies that they
(or their content) are unthinkable,
tout court. So, if they are "unthinkable",
we may
not even think that either M18 or M19 could be false. If so, we can't rule out the
possibility that one or both might be true -- because we can't even entertain the
thought that they could be true, since the words they use are forever beyond
the pale. Indeed, we can never use them even to say we cannot use them in
this way!
Hence, these sentences are both above reproach and beyond exoneration.
Metaphysics consigns countless 'propositions' like M18 and M19 to
linguistic limbo in this and analogous ways. By adopting this approach to
'knowledge', DM-theorists
similarly consign their theses to outer darkness.
Metaphysics And Language -- 02
As we have seen several times throughout this site, metaphysical/DM-sentences soon decay into non-sense. They cannot fail to do this.
While
appearing to mimic empirical sentences they turn out to be radically different, masquerading as ordinary, but more profound,
declarative
statements. Central to the role they serve as especially deep 'truths' is
their distorted use and misapplication of language. In many case, they also turn out to be garbled or
mis-stated linguistic rules.91
Such
sentences often attempt to say what
can only be shown by the ordinary use of language.92
And this they do surreptitiously and dishonestly.
Metaphysics misconstrues conventions and forms of representation
expressed by our socially- and materially-conditioned use of language, but in a form
that makes the 'truths' it seems to uncover appear Super-empirical and 'necessary',
unlike ordinary mundane truths associated with everyday practice, or even
genuine science. Empirical propositions hold open two possibilities: truth or
falsehood. Metaphysical sentences, while purporting to be empirical, close one
of these down. In doing that, they end up denying for themselves any
sense whatsoever; they collapse into incoherent and non-sensical strings of words.93
On The Impossibility Of Any
Future Metaphysics
Despite appearances to the contrary, the complete rejection of
Metaphysics outlined here does not draw an a priori limit to the search
for knowledge -- it merely reminds us that truths about nature cannot be
stated by misusing language. Moreover, they can't be formulated in a way
that makes supporting evidence irrelevant.
Since metaphysical theses do not present genuine empirical
possibilities, their repudiation and subsequent eradication cannot adversely affect the
scientific investigation of the world, nor interfere with any attempt to change it.
Metaphysical theses do not represent profound, ambitious or risky conjectures
that merit our attention or respect. They contain nothing but empty phrases -- they are
indeed
"houses of cards" (to paraphrase Wittgenstein -- Investigations
118) --, which, at best, express
self-important confusion, at worst, a ruling-class view of reality. [More on
this in Parts Two and Three of this Essay.]
Metaphysical pseudo-propositions violate the rules governing the formation
of comprehensible empirical sentences by undermining the semantic possibilities
they hold out.
In addition, they misuse ordinary words while pretending to extend, alter or
sharpen their meaning. Allegedly providing insight into the "essential"
structure of reality, metaphysical and
DM-theses
attempt to sanction the derivation of substantive truths about the world from
thought or
from words alone. They thus possess an entirely undeserved
mystique, which
arises from their chameleonic outer facade: they resemble ordinary empirical
propositions, pretending to inform us of 'necessary' features of reality. But
this only succeeds in concealing the fact that they are thereby reduced to non-sensicality.
As should seem clear, these deflationary conclusions rule
out the possibility of any future Metaphysics (including the fourth-rate
version called "Materialist Dialectics"): this approach to
knowledge thus ceases to be a viable option.
This does not mean that if we were cleverer than we now are, we would be able to ascertain such
Super-truths --, or even that a mega-intelligent being in a 'parallel universe' could uncover
metaphysical profundities which presently lie beyond our grasp. There is nothing
there (which Metaphysics pretends to find) for us to be ignorant of so that we (or anyone else) might go in search of it. The
language that metaphysicians/DM-theorists themselves use rules this out as a viable option
from the get-go -- it presents us with no
viable possibilities, any more than the supposition that there is or might be
off-side in chess,
or LBW
in football/soccer. The search for metaphysical 'truth' is thus analogous
to a search for a goal in tennis, or a free kick in snooker. We should therefore treat the
search for
such 'truths' as we
would a proposed expedition to find the
Jabberwocky in your back pocket.93a
The repudiation of Metaphysics in fact opens up the conceptual
space for science to flourish. In this way, scientists are free to formulate
theories that possess true or false empirical implications.
A fortiori,
such truths wouldn't depend solely on the meanings of words, but on the way the
universe happens to be. This would
not, and could not be the case if science were based on Metaphysics -- for, in such an eventuality,
scientific truth would be depend solely on the meaning of words, not on any
actual state of the world.
Hence, to paraphrase Kant: it's necessary to destroy Metaphysics
(and thus DM) in order to make room for science.94
Notes
01.
Much of the background to this Essay can be found in Wittgenstein's work,
usefully outlined in Harrison (1979), and in Hanna and Harrison (2004). See also,
Baker and Hacker (1984, 1988, 2005a). Some of what I have to say here
coincides with the anti-metaphysical views found in Rorty (1980). I distance
myself, however, from Rorty's anti-Realism, his attempt to establish his own
'metaphysics of mind', and his equation of Philosophy with some sort of literary criticism.
1.
Some might take exception to my use of "metaphysical" to describe such
sentences. If so, they can substitute the words "dogmatic", "essentialist"
or "necessitarian" for "metaphysical" in phrases like "metaphysical thesis" used
throughout this Essay. That done, not much will be altered by such
terminological modifications. It is the logical status of such sentences
which is
important, not what we call them. [More on this
below.]
Here are a few relevant quotations
from Engels and Lenin about motion and matter. First, Lenin quoting Engels:
"In
full conformity with this materialist philosophy of Marx's, and expounding it,
Frederick Engels wrote in Anti-Dühring
(read by Marx in the manuscript): 'The real unity of the world consists in its materiality, and this is proved...by a long and wearisome development of philosophy and natural science....'
'Motion is the mode of existence of matter. Never anywhere has there been matter
without motion, or motion without matter, nor can there be....'" [Lenin
(1914), p.8. Bold emphasis added.]
"[T]he sole 'property' of matter with
whose recognition philosophical materialism is bound up is the property of
being an objective reality, of existing outside our mind." [Lenin
(1972), p.311.]
"Thus…the concept of matter…epistemologically
implies nothing but objective reality existing independently of the human
mind and reflected by it." [Ibid.,
p.312.]
"[I]t is the sole categorical, this sole
unconditional recognition of nature's existence outside the mind and
perception of man that distinguishes dialectical materialism from relativist
agnosticism and idealism." [Ibid.,
p.314.]
"The fundamental characteristic of materialism is
that it starts from the objectivity of science, from the recognition of
objective reality reflected by science." [Ibid.,
pp.354-55.]
And here is Engels:
"Motion
is the mode of existence of matter. Never anywhere has there been matter
without motion, nor can there be. Matter without motion is just as inconceivable
as motion without matter. Motion is therefore as uncreatable and
indestructible as matter itself; as the older philosophy (Descartes)
expressed it, the quantity of motion existing in the world is always the same.
Motion therefore cannot be created; it can only be transferred. When motion is
transferred from one body to another, it may be regarded, in so far as it
transfers itself, is active, as the cause of motion, in so far as the latter is
transferred, is passive. We call this active motion force, and the
passive, the manifestation of force. Hence it is as clear as daylight
that a force is as great as its manifestation, because in fact the same
motion takes place in both.
"A motionless state of matter is therefore one of
the most empty and nonsensical of ideas...." [Engels
(1976), p.74. Bold emphasis alone added.]
"Motion in the most general sense, conceived as the
mode of existence, the inherent attribute of matter, comprehends all changes
and processes occurring in the universe, from mere change of place right to
thinking." [Engels
(1954), p.69. Bold emphasis added.]
Nevertheless, we shall see in Essay Thirteen
Part One that even though both of
the above dialecticians believe motion
and matter are inseparable, Lenin's other defining criteria for materiality
do not actually rule out the existence of motionless matter.
Anyway, as these passages show, Lenin characterised matter
in a rather odd way: i.e., as that which exists "objectively" outside, and independently
of the mind, quoting Engels approvingly that motion is the "mode" of the existence of matter.
But, if
all motion is relative to a given
reference frame, then it is entirely possible to
depict certain bodies of matter as motionless with respect to some frame or other. The contrary
view may only be maintained if space is held to be
Absolute.
That condition aside, this means that motion is reference
frame-sensitive. If it can disappear when we change reference frames, motion cannot be the
mode of the existence of matter, as Lenin and
Engels supposed. In
which case, it's more appropriate to depict this way of characterising motion as a
form of
representation and, as such, to regard it as
convention-sensitive.
[Anyway, this is
apparently a consequence of the
principle of equivalence (found in the TOR).]
[TOR =
Theory Of Relativity.]
"Form of representation"
will be explained more fully Essay Thirteen Part Two; however, this notion is
connected with the following comments of Wittgenstein's:
"Newtonian mechanics, for example, imposes a unified form on the description
of the world. Let us imagine a white surface with irregular black spots on
it. We then say that whatever kind of picture these make, I can always
approximate as closely as I wish to the description of it by covering the
surface with a sufficiently fine square mesh, and then saying of every
square whether it is black or white. In this way I shall have imposed a
unified form on the description of the surface. The form is optional, since
I could have achieved the same result by using a net with a triangular or
hexagonal mesh. Possibly the use of a triangular mesh would have made the
description simpler: that is to say, it might be that we could describe the
surface more accurately with a coarse triangular mesh than with a fine
square mesh (or conversely), and so on. The different nets correspond to
different systems for describing the world. Mechanics determines one form of
description of the world by saying that all propositions used in the
description of the world must be obtained in a given way from a given set of
propositions -- the axioms of mechanics. It thus supplies the bricks for
building the edifice of science, and it says, 'Any building that you want to
erect, whatever it may be, must somehow be constructed with these bricks,
and with these alone.'
"And
now we can see the relative position of logic and mechanics. (The net might
also consist of more than one kind of mesh: e.g. we could use both triangles
and hexagons.) The possibility of describing a picture like the one
mentioned above with a net of a given form tells us nothing about the
picture. (For that is true of all such pictures.) But what does characterize
the picture is that it can be described completely by a particular net with
a particular size of mesh.
"Similarly the possibility of describing the world by means of Newtonian
mechanics tells us nothing about the world: but what does tell us something
about it is the precise way in which it is possible to describe it by these
means. We are also told something about the world by the fact that it can be
described more simply with one system of mechanics than with another."
[Wittgenstein (1972),
6.341-6.342; pp.137-39.]
Of course, a form of representation is much more involved than
this passage might suggest (for instance, it leaves out of account how one
theory meshes with other theories (no pun intended!) and it seems to suggest that physics is an
a-historical, non-social discipline). As noted above, I will say more about this
in Essay Thirteen Part Two.
Added October 2011: A recent example of the employment of just
such a form of representation might assist the reader understand this phrase a
little more clearly. In
late September 2011 the
news media were
full of stories about
an experiment that seemed to show that a beam of
neutrinos
had
exceeded the speed of light. Here's how the New Scientist handled the
story (the relevant parts of various forms of representation being used here have been highlighted
in bold):
"'Light-speed' neutrinos point to new physical reality
"Subatomic particles have broken the
universe's fundamental speed limit, or so it was reported last week.
The speed of light is the ultimate limit on travel in the universe,
and the basis for
Einstein's special theory of relativity, so if the
finding stands up to scrutiny, does it spell the end for physics as
we know it? The reality is less simplistic and far more interesting.
"'People were saying this means Einstein is
wrong,' says physicist Heinrich Päs of the Technical University of
Dortmund in Germany. 'But that's not really correct.'
"Instead, the result could be the first
evidence for a reality built out of extra dimensions. Future
historians of science may regard it not as the moment we abandoned
Einstein and broke physics, but rather as the point at which our
view of space vastly expanded, from three dimensions to four, or
more.
"'This may be a physics revolution,' says
Thomas Weiler at Vanderbilt University in Nashville, Tennessee,
who has devised theories built on extra dimensions. 'The famous
words 'paradigm shift' are used too often and tritely, but they
might be relevant.'
"The subatomic particles -- neutrinos -- seem
to have zipped faster than light from
CERN, near Geneva,
Switzerland, to the OPERA detector at the
Gran Sasso lab near L'Aquila, Italy. It's a conceptually simple
result: neutrinos making the 730-kilometre journey arrived 60
nanoseconds earlier than they would have if they were travelling
at light speed. And it relies on three seemingly simple
measurements, says Dario Autiero of the Institute of Nuclear Physics
in Lyon, France, a member of the OPERA collaboration: the distance
between the labs, the time the neutrinos left
CERN,
and the time they arrived at Gran Sasso.
"But actually measuring those times and
distances to the accuracy needed to detect nanosecond differences is
no easy task. The OPERA collaboration spent three years chasing down
every source of error they could imagine...before Autiero made the
result public in a seminar at CERN on 23 September.
"Physicists grilled Autiero for an hour
after his talk to ensure the team had considered details like the
curvature of the Earth, the tidal effects of the moon and the
general relativistic effects of having two clocks at different
heights (gravity slows time so a clock closer to Earth's surface
runs a tiny bit slower).
"They were impressed. 'I want to congratulate
you on this extremely beautiful experiment,' said Nobel laureate
Samuel Ting of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology after
Autiero's talk. 'The experiment is very carefully done, and the
systematic error carefully checked.'
"Most physicists still expect some sort of
experimental error to crop up and explain the anomaly, mainly
because it contravenes the incredibly successful
law of special relativity which
holds that the speed of light is a constant that no object can
exceed. The theory also leads to the famous equation E =
mc2.
"Hotly anticipated are results from other
neutrino detectors, including
T2K in Japan and
MINOS at
Fermilab in Illinois, which will run similar experiments and
confirm the results or rule them out (see 'Fermilab
stops hunting Higgs, starts neutrino quest').
"In 2007, the MINOS experiment searched for
faster-than-light neutrinos but didn't see anything statistically
significant. The team plans to reanalyse its data and upgrade the
detector's stopwatch. 'These are the kind of things that we have to
follow through, and make sure that our prejudices don't get in the
way of discovering something truly fantastic,' says
Stephen Parke of Fermilab.
"In the meantime, suggests
Sandip Pakvasa of the University of Hawaii, let's suppose the
OPERA result is real. If the experiment is tested and replicated and
the only explanation is faster-than-light neutrinos, is E =
mc2 done for?
"Not necessarily. In 2006, Pakvasa, Päs and
Weiler came up with a model that
allows certain particles to break the cosmic speed limit
while leaving special relativity intact.
'One can, if not rescue
Einstein, at least leave him valid,' Weiler says.
"The trick is to send neutrinos on a
shortcut through a fourth, thus-far-unobserved dimension of space,
reducing the distance they have to travel. Then the neutrinos
wouldn't have to outstrip light to reach their destination in the
observed time.
"In such a universe, the particles and forces
we are familiar with are anchored to a four-dimensional membrane, or
'brane',
with
three dimensions of space and one of time. Crucially, the brane
floats in a higher dimensional space-time called the bulk, which we
are normally completely oblivious to.
"The fantastic success of special
relativity up to now, plus other cosmological observations, have led
physicists to think that the brane might be flat, like a sheet of
paper.
Quantum fluctuations could make it ripple and roll like the
surface of the ocean, Weiler says. Then, if neutrinos can break free
of the brane, they might get from one point on it to another by
dashing through the bulk, like a flying fish taking a shortcut
between the waves....
"This model is attractive
because it offers a way out of one of the biggest
theoretical problems posed by the OPERA result: busting
the apparent speed limit set by neutrinos detected
pouring from a supernova in 1987.
"As stars explode in a
supernova,
most of their energy streams out as neutrinos. These
particles hardly ever interact with matter (see 'Neutrinos:
Everything you need to know').
That means they should escape the star almost
immediately, while
photons of light will take about 3
hours. In 1987, trillions of neutrinos arrived at Earth
3 hours before the dying star's light caught up. If the
neutrinos were travelling as fast as those going from
CERN to OPERA, they should have arrived in 1982.
"OPERA's neutrinos were about 1000
times as energetic as the supernova's neutrinos, though.
And Pakvasa and colleagues' model calls for neutrinos
with a specific energy that makes them prefer tunnelling
through the bulk to travelling along the brane. If that
energy is around 20
gigaelectronvolts -- and the team don't yet know
that it is -- 'then you expect large effects in the
OPERA region, and small effects at the supernova
energies,' Pakvasa says. He and Päs are meeting next
week to work out the details.
"The flying fish shortcut isn't
available to all particles. In the language of string
theory, a mathematical model some physicists hope will
lead to a comprehensive 'theory
of everything', most particles are represented by
tiny vibrating strings whose ends are permanently stuck
to the brane. One of the only exceptions is the
theoretical 'sterile
neutrino', represented by a
closed loop of string. These are also the only type of
neutrino thought capable of escaping the brane.
"Neutrinos are known to switch
back and forth between their three observed types (electron,
muon and
tau neutrinos), and OPERA was originally designed to
detect these shifts. In Pakvasa's model, the muon
neutrinos produced at CERN could have transformed to
sterile neutrinos mid-flight, made a short hop through
the bulk, and then switched back to muon before
reappearing on the brane.
"So if OPERA's results hold up,
they could provide support for the existence of sterile
neutrinos, extra dimensions and perhaps string theory.
Such theories could also explain why gravity is so weak
compared with the other fundamental forces. The
theoretical particles that mediate gravity, known as
gravitons, may also be closed loops of string that
leak off into the bulk. 'If, in the end, nobody sees
anything wrong and other people reproduce OPERA's
results, then I think it's evidence for string theory,
in that string theory is what makes extra dimensions
credible in the first place,' Weiler says.
"Meanwhile, alternative theories
are likely to abound. Weiler expects papers to appear in
a matter of days or weeks.
"Even if relativity is pushed
aside, Einstein has worked so well for so long that
he will never really go away. At worst, relativity will
turn out to work for most of the universe but not all,
just as Newton's mechanics work until things get
extremely large or small. 'The fact that Einstein has
worked for 106 years means he'll always be there, either
as the right answer or a low-energy effective theory,'
Weiler says." [Grossman (2011),
pp.7-9. Bold emphases added; quotation marks altered
to conform to the conventions adopted at this site. Some links added, too. Also see the report in
Socialist Review.]
The long-term success of Einstein's theory and the fundamental
nature of the speed of light mean that physicists will search for other
explanations of this anomaly (while remaining committed to the TOR -- even if
this implicates other theories, such as
M-theory, for example). So, the TOR (combined or not with other theories) is used as a
form of representation;
that is, it is employed, like the square or the triangular mesh to which
Wittgenstein alluded above, to make sense of and interpret experimental evidence
-- even if the latter might seem to refute accepted theory -- so that it no longer appears to
contradict it. This approach also sanctions certain inferences as 'legitimate', others as
'illegitimate'/'suspect'. In this way, too, scientists police their own discipline
(aka "peer
review").
[QM =
Quantum
Mechanics.]
As the article above suggests,
Thomas
Kuhn's
"paradigms" are a close match to what Wittgenstein meant (which
notion has
been more thoroughly worked out, too; on this, see Sharrock and Reid (2002)). At most, therefore, the physicists
mentioned above are simply 'tweaking the mesh', as it were.
[As we now know, a
series of errors were discovered in the above readings, meaning that this
experiment in the end failed to threaten fundamental tenets of modern physics.
But, other forms of representation were used to decide even this!
It is interesting to note, however, that some scientists were quite happy to
weave these bogus results -- before they were 'found out' -- into new and/or
other theories in order to make sense of them, so that this anomalous data
(as opposed to the accepted theory) remained 'valid'. (The significance of that observation will become apparent in
Essay Thirteen Part Two.)]
This topic
is also connected with Wittgenstein's comments on "criteria" and "symptoms". [On
that, see here.] Cf., also, Glock (1996), pp.129-35.
Some might think that QM has shown this to be incorrect (in that
it holds that all forms of matter are in ceaseless motion), but that is true
only as
a matter of theory (no pun intended) -- there is no
conceivable way that this supposedly universal truth can be confirmed throughout nature,
and for all of time. In that case, it has to be read
into nature, or imposed on it metaphysically (or, indeed, perhaps
also used as a "form
of representation").
But, even if it could be confirmed, the depiction
of motion as the "mode"
of the existence of matter (rather than as a well-confirmed feature of matter) would still depend on
space being Absolute.
There is no conceivable observation, or body of observations, that could confirm
the supposed fact that motion is the "mode" of the existence of matter. Indeed, as noted
above, if a relevant reference frame is chosen, which is moving at the same relative velocity as any
'particle' it is 'tracking', that would render it motionless relative to that frame (even if
the location of one or both of these was thereby
indeterminate according to certain interpretations of QM).
Of course, it is controversial whether or not there are any
sub-atomic particles, as opposed to probability waves, but, even if such particles are viewed as probability waves (or
the like), the specification of a 'particle's' probable
velocity (relative to some frame) would similarly mean it was zero. [On this,
see Castellani (1998).]
It could be argued that this just shows that all bodies are in
constant motion relative to one another, which is all that DM-theorists
need. But, as was pointed out above, such motion is still
reference-fame sensitive and hence it can't be the "mode" of the existence of
matter, otherwise this wouldn't be the case.
It would seem, therefore, that Lenin and Engels need space to be
Absolute
if their claim that motion is the "mode" of the existence of matter is to stand.
It could be objected once more that Lenin's views aren't
metaphysical. That objection might itself be based on Engels's own loose
characterisation of Metaphysics:
"To the metaphysician, things and their mental
reflexes, ideas, are isolated, are to be considered one after the other and
apart from each other, are objects of investigation fixed, rigid, given once for
all. He thinks in absolutely irreconcilable antitheses. 'His communication is
"yea, yea; nay, nay"; for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.'
[Matthew 5:37. -- Ed.] For him a thing either exists or does not exist;
a thing cannot at the same time be itself and something else. Positive and
negative absolutely exclude one another, cause and effect stand in a rigid
antithesis one to the other.
"At first sight this mode of thinking seems to us
very luminous, because it is that of so-called sound common sense. Only sound
common sense, respectable fellow that he is, in the homely realm of his own four
walls, has very wonderful adventures directly he ventures out into the wide
world of research. And the metaphysical mode of thought, justifiable and even
necessary as it is in a number of domains whose extent varies according to the
nature of the particular object of investigation, sooner or later reaches a
limit, beyond which it becomes one-sided, restricted, abstract, lost in
insoluble contradictions. In the contemplation of individual things it forgets
the connection between them; in the contemplation of their existence, it forgets
the beginning and end of that existence; of their repose, it forgets their
motion. It cannot see the wood for the trees." [Engels
(1976), p.26. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted
at this site. Italic emphasis in the original.]
Given the above description, it could be argued that DM
is not the least bit metaphysical.
However, Engels's depiction of Metaphysics would unfortunately rule out
as non-metaphysical much of previous 'non-dialectical' philosophy. Even Plato would have admitted
that things change (albeit if only with respect to appearances).
It could be countered that this
is incorrect; only DM pictures things as fundamentally
changeable, fundamentally
Heraclitean,
and only DM relates this to change through internal contradiction (etc.). Well, we
have seen (here,
here and
here) that this is not really
so; even in DM, some things stay the same until or unless a sufficient
quantitative change induces a commensurate qualitative change in it -- namely,
and at least including, all those "essences" that Hegel borrowed from Aristotle, which Engels
also
unwisely appropriated from one of both of them -- just as some things are 'relatively stable'
(whatever that means!).
In fact, Engels's view of Metaphysics is a crude version of Hegel's. As Houlgate points out:
"Metaphysics is characterised in the Encyclopedia
first and foremost by the belief that the categories of thought constitute 'the
fundamental determinations of things'....
"The method of metaphysical philosophy, Hegel maintains,
involves attributing predicates to given subjects, in judgements.
Moreover just as the subject-matter of metaphysics consists of distinct
entities, so the qualities to be predicated of those entities are held to be
valid by themselves.... Of any two opposing predicates, therefore, metaphysics
assumes that one must be false if the other is true. Metaphysical philosophy is
thus described by Hegel as 'either/or' thinking because it treats predicates or
determinations of thought as mutually exclusive, 'as if each of the two terms in
an anti-thesis...has an independent, isolated existence as something substantial
and true by itself.' The world either has a beginning and end in time or it does
not; matter is either infinitely divisible or it is not; man is either a rigidly
determined being or he is not. In this mutual exclusivity, Hegel believes, lies
the dogmatism of metaphysics. In spite of the fact that metaphysics deals with
infinite objects, therefore, these objects are rendered finite by the employment
of mutually exclusive, one-sided determinations -- 'categories the limits of
which are believed to be permanently fixed, and not subject to any further
negation.'" [Houlgate (2004), pp.100-01.]
But, as has been argued
elsewhere
at this site, this puts Hegel himself in something of a bind, for he certainly
believed that metaphysics was this, but not that -- meaning that
even he
had to apply/assume the LEM to make his point!
[LEM = Law Of Excluded Middle.]
Of course, it could be argued that the above observations are not
"judgements" about the fundamental nature of things -- but then again,
that objection itself must use the LEM to make its point, for it takes as
granted that the above paragraph is saying this, but not that about the
fundamental nature of things. Indeed, even
Hegel's
conclusions about the content of any metaphysical 'judgement' (i.e., that it says
this, but not that) would require the (implicit or explicit) use of the LEM. And we can go
further, any 'leap' into 'speculative' thought to the effect that this or that, or whatever,
has been
'negated', must implicate the LEM, too, for it will either be the case, or it
will not, that for any randomly-selected dialectical 'negation', it will have taken place, or
it won't have. Naturally, this would imply that Hegel's thought (and that of
anyone who agrees with him) -- i.e., that Hegel said this, but not that -- is
as
metaphysical as anything
Parmenides
or Plato said.
That is, if we are foolish enough to rely on Hegel to tell us
what metaphysics is!
The conventions of ordinary language (partially codified in the
LEM, in this case) are not so easily side-stepped, even by a thinker of "genius".
Nevertheless, Hegel's ideas are plainly the source of Engels's own
confusion (although, what Hegel had to say about metaphysics in the Preface
to The Science of Logic (i.e., Hegel (1999),
pp.25-29.) agrees with much of what is said about it in this Essay!), just as they are the source of the slippery reasoning one encounters time and
again in 'dialectical thought'; that is, the kind of thought that 'allows'
dialecticians to ignore the contradictions and equivocations in their own theses while
pointing fingers at others for the very same alleged misdemeanours. [More on that
here
and here.]
However, Cornforth (1950) contains two main arguments which were aimed at
countering the standard view of Metaphysics outlined in this Essay:
(1) Cornforth claims that the modern characterisation of
Metaphysics derives from
John
Locke (p.94), even though Cornforth himself had already pointed out that the term was
in fact introduced by Aristotle (p.93). He makes this connection because he wants
to maintain that modern
Philosophers reject Aristotle's search for the "essential nature of the real"
(p.94), deliberately running-together the ideas of the
Positivists
he is attacking with those of all modern (non-Communist) Philosophers. This allows him to
reject their interpretation of this word as if it were held by each and every
one of them!
First of all, even when Cornforth was writing (1950), only a
minority of Philosophers were Positivists, so this can't be a valid reason for rejecting
the standard interpretation handed down from Aristotle. And it can't be a good reason
either (for present-day dialecticians)
to reject the interpretation presented here, which in no way depends on Locke.
[Although Cornforth is right when he says that
Empiricism
and Positivism are both metaphysical; but then so is DM.]
Second, even if every (non-communist) Philosopher on the planet in 1950 had been
a Positivist, it's clear that they would have rejected Metaphysics because they
would also, as Positivists, accept
the traditional view of Metaphysics, traced back to Aristotle, not Locke. Cornforth just asserts
the claim that these Philosophers could trace their understanding of this word
back to
Locke, but he provides us with no evidence whatsoever that they did -- not even one citation!
Anyone who reads the work of the Positivists, or even the
Logical Positivists, will see that they are not just hung up on the nature
of "substance" (which Cornforth focuses on simply because of what Locke had
said about it), but all areas of traditional Metaphysics.
A good place to start here is Ayer (2001), which is
representative of the simplistic wing of Logical Positivism; a more substantial version can be found
in, say,
Carnap (1950). [See also Carnap (1931).]
More reliable accounts of this area of
Analytic
Philosophy can be found in, for example: Copleston (2003b), Friedman (1999), Hacker (2000c), Hanfling (1981), Misak (1995), and
Passmore (1966). See also Conant (2001).
[I'd recommend Soames (2003a, 2003b), but it is
unreliable both on Wittgenstein and
Ordinary Language Philosophy. On that, see
Hacker (2006); this links to a PDF.]
(2) Cornforth then argues:
"Such an attempt, however, to define 'metaphysics' in
terms of its subject-matter, is hardly satisfactory. For in a sense all science,
as well as philosophy, is concerned with the substance of things and with the
nature of the world. If, then, to speak of the substance of things and the
nature of the world is 'metaphysical', then science itself has a 'metaphysical'
tendency." [Cornforth (1950), p.94. Quotation marks altered to conform to the
conventions adopted at this site.]
To be sure, metaphysical ideas have dominated much of science,
but that is because "the ideas of the ruling-class always rule". And
yet, science has progressively distanced itself from the influence of
metaphysics,
especially in areas where an interface with material reality is paramount (for
instance, in Chemistry, Geology, much of Biology, most of Physics -- and, of
course, Technology). [Why this is so will discussed in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
Even so, Cornforth's argument still depends on his
unsupported claim that Metaphysics is as he says Positivists define it.
Anyway, Cornforth is being disingenuous here, for DM itself goes way beyond modern science in seeking
to pontificate, for
example, about motion, telling us that it is "the mode of the existence of matter"
-- or, indeed,
about the "essence of Being" ("Thing-in-Itself"), the "interpenetration of opposites", the "negation of the negation",
and so on. These
dubious 'concepts' certainly fit the traditional interpretation of Metaphysics.
To be sure, the exact boundary between Metaphysics and Science might be hard
to define, but that does not mean there is no difference between the two. There is a
difference between night and day even though the boundary between the two is
impossible to delineate. [Again, I will say more about this in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
These appear to be the only two substantive arguments
Cornforth offered in support of his rejection of the traditional interpretation
of Metaphysics, and thus his adoption of the characterisation found in Hegel and
Engels (pp.95-98) -- although, oddly enough, Cornforth does not mention from
whom Engels pinched this notion. But, it's quite clear that all three had to
change the meaning of "Metaphysics" to make this fanciful story even
seem to work, and in order to distinguish Metaphysics from DM
(pp.98-101).
Be this as it may, I do not want to get hung up on a
terminological point, so I recommend that anyone who objects to the
usual definition of "Metaphysics" (and its cognates) -- or even
the phrase "Traditional Philosophy" -- used here,
perhaps, preferring Engels's own characterisation, substitute the following:
"[T]he branch of philosophy concerned with
explaining the ultimate nature of reality, being, and the world."
This is a description of Metaphysics found in
Wikipedia,
which I think is reasonably accurate, if a little brief. The Cambridge
Dictionary of Philosophy is a little more detailed:
"Metaphysics, most generally the philosophical
investigation of the nature, constitution, and structure of reality. It is
broader in scope than science..., since one of its traditional concerns is the
existence of non-physical entities, e.g., God. It is also more fundamental,
since it investigates questions science does not address but the answers to
which it presupposes. Are there, for instance, physical objects at all, and does
every event have a cause?" [Butchvarov (1999), p.563.]
Even so, whatever this age-old
intellectual pursuit is
finally called, it is abundantly clear that DM-theorists attempt to do
some of the above themselves --, i.e., they endeavour to "explain the ultimate nature of reality, being
and the world" in their own idiosyncratic, dogmatic, sub-Hegelian manner.
Here is how the Stanford Encyclopaedia of
Philosophy characterises this term:
"If metaphysics now considers
a wider range of problems than those studied in
Aristotle's
Metaphysics, those problems continue to belong to its subject-matter. 'Being as
such' (and existence as such, if existence is something other than being), for
example, is one of the matters that belong to metaphysics on any conception of
metaphysics. Thus, the following statements are all paradigmatically
metaphysical: 'Being is; not-being is not' [Parmenides];
'Essence precedes existence' [Avicenna,
paraphrased]; 'Existence in reality is greater than existence in the
understanding alone' [St
Anselm, paraphrased]; 'Existence is a perfection' [Descartes,
paraphrased]; 'Being is a logical, not a real
predicate' [Kant,
paraphrased]; 'Being is the most barren and abstract of all categories' [Hegel,
paraphrased]; 'Affirmation of existence is in fact nothing but denial of the
number zero' [Frege];
'Universals
do not exist but rather subsist or have being' [Russell,
paraphrased]; 'To be is to be the value of a
bound variable' [Quine].
[Quoted from
here.
Links added; quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at
this site.]
And, this is how Paul Moser puts it:
"Philosophers of all stripes have theories to offer, for
better or worse.... Theories in philosophy, whether good or bad, aim to explain
something, to answer certain explanation-seeking questions.... What is being?
What is thinking? What is knowledge? What are we?... Rare is the philosopher
with no theory whatsoever to offer. Such would be a philosopher without a
philosophy...." [Moser (1993), p.3. I owe this reference to Hutto (2003),
pp.194-95.]
DM-theorists ask and attempt to answer similar questions, too, albeit
with a view to changing the world. Indeed, they
have adopted
much the same approach to Philosophy
as the traditional metaphysicians to whom Moser alludes -- that is, they attempt to derive fundamental
theses about reality from a handful of jargonised expressions, which theses are then imposed on
nature, held true for all of space and time.
[This was demonstrated in detail in
Essay Two. Precisely how this
series of verbal tricks
works is, of course, the subject of the present Essay! (See also Essay Three
Part One.)]
As far as the attempt to define Metaphysics as
the study of things that do not change, this is what
the Stanford Encyclopaedia of Philosophy
has to say:
"Ancient and Medieval philosophers might have
said that metaphysics was, like chemistry or astrology, to be defined by its
subject matter: metaphysics was the 'science' that studied 'being as such' or
'the first causes of things' or 'things that do not change.' It is no longer
possible to define metaphysics that way, and for two reasons. First, a
philosopher who denied the existence of those things that had once been seen as
constituting the subject-matter of metaphysics -- first causes or unchanging
things -- would now be considered to be making thereby a metaphysical assertion.
Secondly, there are many philosophical problems that are now considered to be
metaphysical problems (or at least partly metaphysical problems) that are in no
way related to first causes or unchanging things; the problem of free will, for
example, or the problem of the mental and the physical." [Quoted
from
here. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site.
And, one might add, the 'problem' of change itself.
A useful (and thoroughly traditional) account of the nature of Metaphysics can be
found in Van Inwagen (1998), but there are countless other books like this.
The deflationary approach to Metaphysics adopted at this site is explained in more
detail in Baker (2004b), and Rorty (1980) -- however, concerning Rorty's
work, readers should note the caveats I have added
here.
Incidentally, the ideas presented in this Essay shouldn't be
confused with those developed by the
Logical
Positivists (henceforth, LP-ers) -- although there are several
superficial similarities 'around the edges'; for example, a handful
to be found in Ayer (2001), pp.1-29.
Even so, the differences between my ideas and those of the LP-ers are
quite profound. For instance, I am not offering a criterion of meaning
(in fact, I hardly mention this term (i.e., "meaning"), as LP-ers intended it in
this Essay. Moreover, and by way of contrast, I begin with how we
ordinarily receive empirical/factual propositions, and I use a term Wittgenstein
introduced, "sense", to capture
it. This approach shows the LP-ers in fact got things the wrong way round; it is
our grasp of the sense of a proposition that enables us to determine
whether or not it is capable of being verified (or falsified), not the other way
round. As I point out,
if we didn't already understand a proposition, we wouldn't be able to
verify or falsify it. How could anyone verify a proposition they hadn't
already comprehended? Finally, "meaning" is a highly complex term that was
grossly oversimplified by the LP-ers. [I say more about this in Essay Thirteen
Part Three; see
also here.]
So, verification can't be fundamental, or even significant in
relation to our ordinary use of meaningful language; the latter is far more
complex. Hence, even though
The
Verification Principle has now been abandoned, its defects (real or
imagined) have no absolutely no impact on the ideas expressed in this Essay.
2. Again,
Essay Two revealed
the many occasions where modal terminology was used by DM-theorists in place of more tentative or
reasonable summaries of the available evidence.
Here are a few such quotations from
DM-classicists, and lesser DM-luminaries:
"Dialectics requires an all-round
consideration of relationships in their concrete development…. Dialectical logic
demands that we go further…. [It] requires that an object should
be taken in development, in 'self-movement' (as Hegel sometimes puts it)…."
[Lenin (1921), pp.90. Bold emphases added.]
"As we already know that all things change, all
things are 'in flux', it is certain that such an absolute state of rest
cannot possibly exist. We must therefore reject a condition in which
there is no 'contradiction between opposing and colliding forces' no disturbance
of equilibrium, but only an absolute immutability…." [Bukharin (1925), p.73.
Bold emphases added.]
"As opposed to the metaphysical world outlook,
the world outlook of materialist dialectics holds that in order to understand
the development of a thing we should study it internally and in its relations
with other things; in other words, the development of things should be seen as
their internal and necessary self-movement, while each thing in its
movement is interrelated with and interacts on the things around it. The
fundamental cause of the development of a thing is not external but internal; it
lies in the contradictoriness within the thing. There is internal
contradiction in every single thing, hence its motion and development...." [Mao
(1961), pp.313. Bold emphasis added.]
"The negative electrical pole…cannot exist
without the simultaneous presence of the positive electrical pole…. This
'unity of opposites' is therefore found in the core of all material things and
events.
"Both attraction and repulsion are
necessary properties of matter. Each attraction in one place is
necessarily compensated for by a corresponding repulsion in another place…."
[Conze (1944), pp.35-36. Bold emphases added; italic emphases in the original.]
"Nature cannot be unreasonable or reason
contrary to nature. Everything that exists must have a necessary and
sufficient reason for existence….
"The material base of this law lies in the actual
interdependence of all things in their reciprocal interactions…. If
everything that exists has a necessary and sufficient reason for existence,
that means it had to come into being. It was pushed into existence and forced
its way into existence by natural necessity…. Reality, rationality and
necessity are intimately associated at all times….
"If everything actual is necessarily rational,
this means that every item of the real world has a sufficient reason for
existing and must find a rational explanation…." [Novack (1971), pp.78-80. Bold
emphases added.]
"Positive is meaningless without negative. They
are necessarily inseparable."
"This universal phenomenon of the unity of
opposites is, in reality the motor-force of all motion and development in
nature…. Movement which itself involves a contradiction, is only possible
as a result of the conflicting tendencies and inner tensions which lie at the
heart of all forms of matter." [Woods and Grant (1995), pp.65-68. Bold emphases
added.]
Many more passages like these can be found in
Essay Two.
3.
Plainly, this list is not meant to
be an exhaustive compendium of such sentences; the examples given were chosen
to make a particular point about the connection between metaphysical sentences
and what look like ordinary empirical propositions.
As Glock puts this point:
"Wittgenstein's ambitious claim is that it is
constitutive of metaphysical theories and questions that their employment of
terms is at odds with their explanations and that they use deviant rules along
with the ordinary ones. As a result, traditional philosophers cannot coherently
explain the meaning of their questions and theories. They are confronted with a
trilemma: either their novel uses of terms remain unexplained
(unintelligibility), or...[they use] incompatible rules (inconsistency), or
their consistent employment of new concepts simply passes by the ordinary use --
including the standard use of technical terms -- and hence the concepts in terms
of which the philosophical problems were phrased." [Glock (1996), pp.261-62.]
3a. However, as we will
see, I will have to qualify this comment
later on in this Essay, since it is clear that mathematical
propositions can't be true in the same way that empirical propositions can.
4.
Or, on specific definitions (such as "Motion
is the mode of the existence of matter"), and thus solely on the meaning of certain words.
It could be
objected that to acknowledge, say, M9, as true does in fact involve some input from the
material world.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
Certainly, human beings have to exist in
the physical world to be able to assert things like M9, even if only to be
taught what
the relevant words mean. But, as we will see later,
even though ordinary-looking words are used in such sentences, they (or rather
these novel expressions, or these terms used in radically new ways) can't form
part of the vocabulary that features in the vernacular, as
Glock pointed out above.
Notwithstanding this, the fact remains that,
unlike M6, it's not possible to establish the truth-status of M9 by
comparing it with reality.
In response, it could be
pointed out that M9 is general whereas M6 is particular.
That is undeniable, but
not relevant. Consider another general, but no less empirical proposition:
E1: All
badgers living within a five mile radius of the centre of
Luton on July 25th 2012 have eaten hazel nuts at least once that day.
Now, you can 'reflect' on
E1 until the cows next evolve, but that will still fail to tell you whether or
not it is true. Even though E1 might never be fully confirmed (although it
wouldn't be
impossible to do so if it were investigated promptly, with enough resources devoted to
the task -- although it might prove easier to falsify),
observation alone would be accepted as relevant to
that end. Understanding E1 in fact tells us what to look for, what will confirm
it, even if we never succeed in doing so, or have no desire to do so.
This is not so with
M9.
Finally, it could be
objected that M9 (and M1a) are in fact summaries of the evidence we
possess to date. This objection
has already been fielded in Note Two,
but more fully in Essay Two. [See
also here.]
Anyway, as we will see
later, M9 and M1a aren't
even empirically true.
[But, see also Note 5
and Note 5a, below.]
5. As should seem obvious, M9 is on
this list not just because of its connection with M1a and with other DM-theses,
but because dialecticians appear to regard it as an
a priori truth which
they feel they can assert dogmatically
--, or rather, the language they use makes
it difficult to defend them from just such an accusation.
However, even though M9 might look self-evident to DM-theorists, not everyone
would agree. Up until relatively recently (i.e., before, say, 1600), the idea
that matter was naturally motionless (or, rather, the belief that effort had to be
expended in order to put material bodies into motion and then keep them moving) was uncontroversial. Indeed, this was
a cornerstone of Aristotelian Physics,
supported by countless observations over many centuries. It took a conceptual revolution to persuade
post-Renaissance theorists to accept the idea that motion is a 'natural' state
of material bodies. Of course, that innovation was itself motivated by
NeoPlatonic and
Hermetic
current in Europe at the time, and wasn't based on observation.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
[References supporting these assertions can be found
here. The original
idea that matter is self-moving can be found in Plato; on that see
here.]
We have also seen -- here
and here -- that the thesis that
matter is self-moving would in fact undo much of Newtonian mechanics, and was itself
based on the ancient idea that
nature is in effect a
huge, self-developing
Cosmic Egg.
The point is, of course, that even though DM-theorists themselves believe that matter is always in
motion, it is possible to think otherwise.
Indeed, as noted above,
if a suitable reference frame is chosen, a moving body
can be regarded as stationary. Thus, not only is matter
without motion 'thinkable', most people who have thought about this topic have
found little difficulty in so thinking; in fact, the idea is now theoretically
respectable. Anyone who doubts this should check
this and this
out, and doubt no more.
5a0. If this weren't the case, then nothing determinate will have been proposed (i.e., put forward for
consideration) and sentences like M6 would fail even to be propositions.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
Hence, it is possible to understand M6 without knowing which of
the following is in fact the case:
M6a: Tony Blair owns a copy of The
Algebra of Revolution.
M6b: Tony Blair does not own a copy of
The Algebra of Revolution.
On the other hand, if neither were the case (whether we
knew this or not), or could be the case,
M6 would fail to be a proposition. [In that eventuality, what precisely
would M6 be proposing, or putting forward for consideration?]
Of course, to those of a 'dialectical' frame of mind, the above
application of the LEM
is
anathema, and a sure sign of 'formal thinking' (i.e., the implication that
M6a is either true or false is anathema). In response, it's worth
pointing out that this clichéd DM-objection is in fact self-refuting, since it, too,
relies on the LEM. That is because it must be the case that any application of
the LEM is either an application of the LEM or it isn't -- it can't be both.
Indeed, an
example of 'formal thought' is either an example of 'formal thought', or it
isn't -- it can't be both. A defect in the LEM is a defect or it isn't. Hence, any DM-fan brave enough to attack the LEM will
have to use it in order to do so, rendering that attack null and void.
[Of course, if it's unclear whether or not a supposed application
of the LEM is in fact an application of the LEM, then this, too, is either unclear
or it isn't, and we are back where we started.]
However, as will also be pointed out later, the above application
of the LEM in fact follows from the
bi-polarity of empirical propositions.
Incidentally, throughout this
Essay I have used
rather stilted phrases like "It is possible to understand every word of M6
without knowing whether it is true or knowing whether it is false". That is because there is a world of difference between:
A1: "It is possible to understand every word of M6 without
knowing whether it is true or false",
and
A2: "It is possible to understand every word of M6 without
knowing whether it is true or knowing whether it is false".
As will be explained later, it's part of the rules we have for
the application of words like "empirical" and "factual" that an empirical
proposition can only assume one of two truth-values (true or false) -- but it
isn't part of those rules that we must know whether it is true or whether it is false.
Once more, if this weren't the case, then nothing determinate
will have been put forward for consideration.
[On Hegel's 'apparent rejection' of the LEM, see
here.
However, the genuine
limitations of this 'Law' lie elsewhere; cf., Peter Geach's article "The Law of
the Excluded Middle", in Geach (1972a), pp.74-87.]
5a.
Some might object that DM-theorists do
in fact supply evidence to support this thesis. [Often they appeal to the
'whole of science' and/or 'human experience' in general in support. Molyneux (2012), quoted
below, is just the latest example
of DM-hand-waving of this sort.]
However, this doctrine follows from the idea that motion is
the "mode of the existence of matter", hence, for dialecticians these two
'concepts' can no more be
separated than, say, the words "number" and "six" or "nine" can.
"Motion is the mode of existence of matter.
Never anywhere has there been matter without motion, nor can there be….
Matter without motion is just as inconceivable as motion without matter.
Motion is therefore as uncreatable and indestructible as matter itself; as
the older philosophy (Descartes) expressed it, the quantity of motion existing
in the world is always the same. Motion therefore cannot be
created; it can only be transmitted….
"A motionless state of matter therefore proves to
be one of the most empty and nonsensical of ideas…." [Engels (1976), p.74.
Italic emphasis in the original.]
While evidence can and has been be used to show that matter
moves, no
amount of evidence can show that motion is the "mode of the existence of matter",
or that motion without matter is "unthinkable" --,
that is, that matter cannot exist unless it is moving in some way, or
that we can't even think about it in this way.
And that is what
makes this evidential charade the fraud
it is. What little evidence DM-theorists bother to scrape together is used solely illustratively;
i.e., it is
used not to establish the truth of a thesis, merely to make it seem
clearer, more plausible, or perhaps even more 'scientific' -- to novices. [We saw that this was
the case
in
Essay Seven, where this approach to
knowledge was labelled "Mickey
Mouse Science".] And that observation is itself
confirmed by the fact that this particular thesis is based on ideas derived from Hegel,
who arrived at his conclusions before
too much evidence was available.
Of course, they were ultimately derived from
Heraclitus, who
advanced such claims before there was hardly any
scientific data at all! Indeed, he arrived at this 'super-scientific
truth', valid for all of space and time, by merely thinking about the
possibility of stepping into the same river twice!
And Heraclitus screwed
even that up! [On this, see
Essay Six.]
All
DM-theses possess impressive a priori
and dogmatic credentials
like this, so it's little use
dialecticians pretending that this doctrine was originally motivated by evidence,
or even a summary of the evidence. [More on that
here, in
the next few Parts of Essay Twelve (when they are published), and in Essay Fourteen Part One (summary
here).]
5b.
In fact, it's hard to imagine any experiments that could be carried out
to confirm such hyper-bold theses. Because they are derived from
thought/language alone, they reflect their inventor's determination to use words
in certain, idiosyncratic ways. They then assume the role of rules that are used to interpret
experience (as forms of
representation, albeit incoherent forms, as we will see), and thus they
are used to dictate to nature how it must be and how it
must
operate. And that is why they seem so 'self-evident' to their inventors, why so
many modal terms are used in their connection, why
no experiments are needed, and why none are carried out -- or even suggested.
After all, has a single DM-theorist ever even so much as proposed a method for testing -- let
alone actually testing -- the veracity of the vast majority of DM-theses?
Why test what appear to be patent truths?
What test could be proposed for checking whether motion was the
'mode of existence of matter'? Or, whether all change was the result of
'internal contradictions'? Or,
whether everything in the
entire universe is interconnected? Or, even whether
Being is different from but at the same time identical with Nothing, the
contradiction resolved in Becoming?
Unfortunately for dialecticians, this immediately divorces such 'truths' from a
materialist account of nature and society. If, however, the 'truth' (or the 'falsehood')
of theses like these is
dependent on thought alone, how could they be anything other than Ideal?
As George Novack noted:
"A consistent materialism cannot proceed from
principles which are validated by appeal to abstract reason, intuition,
self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source. Idealisms
may do this. But the materialist philosophy has to be based upon evidence taken
from objective material sources and verified by demonstration in practice...."
[Novack (1965), p.17. Bold emphasis added.]
Worse still: if these are indeed non-materialist theses, how can they be used to help change
the world?
Well, as we saw in Essay Nine
Part Two, this is
not strictly true; they can be so used -- but only negatively, or in
ways that benefit the ruling-class, heaping ordure and confusion on Marxism.
Small wonder, then, that DM-theses have presided over 150 years of
almost total failure. [More on this in Essay Ten
Part One.]
6. Metaphysical statements like the following: "I
think therefore I am", "To
be is to be perceived", and "To
be is to be the value of a bound variable" are all in the indicative mood.
To be sure, some of these pronouncements are 'supported'
by a series
of long (or short) arguments, which have in turn helped 'derive' them from other a priori
theses, 'self-evident truths', assorted 'thought experiments, and/or
stipulative definitions, however, their 'veracity' is not
based on evidence but on what their constituent words/concepts (and those of any
supporting theses) seem to mean. They are held to be
universally and/or conceptually true, and are thus in no need of evidential support.
[The significance of these comments will be explored as this Essay
unfolds.]
6a. Again, it could be
objected that Lenin wrote a whole
section of MEC supporting this claim of his. Hence, the allegations advanced
in this Essay are entirely baseless.
Or, so it could be claimed.
Unfortunately, Lenin devoted most of the aforementioned section to picking
a fight with various Idealists, which makes much of what he had to say irrelevant to the
concerns addressed in this Essay (and, indeed, irrelevant to the above objection!).
However, in order to consider every conceivable avenue open to DM-fans
to defend Lenin (and
then block them), it's important to see whether or not his arguments hold together
even in their own terms.
Lenin's opening point in MEC (I am ignoring the preamble on pp.318-19,
since it seems to add nothing substantial) is this:
"Let us imagine a consistent idealist
who holds that the entire world is his sensation, his idea, etc. (if we take
'nobody's' sensation or idea, this changes only the variety of philosophical
idealism but not its essence). The idealist would not even think of denying that
the world is motion, i.e., the motion of his thoughts, ideas,
sensations. The question as to what moves, the idealist will reject and
regard as absurd: what is taking place is a change of his sensations, his ideas
come and go, and nothing more. Outside him there is nothing. 'It moves' -- and
that is all. It is impossible to conceive a more 'economical' way of thinking.
And no proofs, syllogisms, or definitions are capable of refuting the solipsist
if he consistently adheres to his view." [Lenin (1972), pp.319-20.
In the above, and in what follows, the quotation marks have been altered to
conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
As we will see in Essay Thirteen
Part One, Lenin's main tactic when confronting
ideas he does not like is to caricature them --, the above being just another
example. "The entire world is his sensation"?! I can think of
no Idealist of note who has ever argued this. Even so, the force of Lenin's
argument depends on his running-together two senses of "move". This allows him
to insinuate that any Idealist who claims that "the world is motion" must
somehow be contradicting herself, since her thoughts (and hence her world,
presumably) "move". Now, even if we allow Lenin to get away with this
conflation, how this shows that "motion without matter is unthinkable"
is still far from clear.
It could be argued in defence of Lenin that for an idealist, even
thinking about matter involves motion, namely the motion of their own
thoughts. In that case, motion without matter is indeed unthinkable. But,
and once again, even if we accept Lenin's equivocation between these two senses
of "move", he in fact declared that:
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
In that case, if an Idealist thinks of something non-material
(such as 'god'), and his/her thought 'moves' in order to do this, then motion
without matter is thinkable after all! [Whether 'God' is material or not
will be discussed in Essay Thirteen
Part One, but it's difficult to think of a single DM-fan who would want to argue
that 'He' is!] Moreover, a consistent Idealist (of the sort Lenin is
caricaturing) would conclude that while her ideas might move this does not
implicate the motion of matter, since she denies there is such a thing as
matter.
Nevertheless, what devastating dialectical argument does Lenin
deploy in order to cast even this straw doctrine into oblivion? Wonder no more:
"The fundamental distinction between
the materialist and the adherent of idealist philosophy consists in the fact
that the materialist regards sensation, perception, idea, and the mind of man
generally, as an image of objective reality. The world is the movement of this
objective reality reflected by our consciousness. To the movement of ideas,
perceptions, etc., there corresponds the movement of matter outside me. The
concept matter expresses nothing more than the objective reality which is given
us in sensation. Therefore, to divorce motion from matter is equivalent to
divorcing thought from objective reality, or to divorcing my sensations from the
external world -- in a word, it is to go over to idealism. The trick which is
usually performed in denying matter, and in assuming motion without matter,
consists in ignoring the relation of matter to thought. The question is
presented as though this relation did not exist, but in reality it is introduced
surreptitiously; at the beginning of the argument it remains unexpressed, but
subsequently crops up more or less imperceptibly.
"Matter
has disappeared, they tell us, wishing from this to draw epistemological
conclusions. But has thought remained? -- we ask. If not, if with the
disappearance of matter thought has also disappeared, if with the disappearance
of the brain and nervous system ideas
and sensations, too, have disappeared -- then it follows that everything has
disappeared. And your argument has disappeared as a sample of 'thought' (or lack
of thought)! But if it has remained -- if it is assumed that with the
disappearance of matter, thought (idea, sensation, etc.) does not disappear,
then you have surreptitiously gone over to the standpoint of philosophical
idealism. And this always happens with people who wish, for 'economy's sake,' to
conceive of motion without matter, for tacitly, by the very fact that
they continue to argue, they are acknowledging the existence of thought
after the disappearance of matter. This means that a very simple, or a very
complex philosophical idealism is taken as a basis; a very simple one, if it is
a case of frank solipsism (I exist, and the world is only my
sensation); a very complex one, if instead of the thought, ideas and sensations
of a living person, a dead abstraction is posited, that is, nobody's thought,
nobody's idea, nobody's sensation, but thought in general (the Absolute Idea,
the Universal Will, etc.), sensation as an indeterminate 'element,' the
'psychical,' which is substituted for the whole of physical nature, etc., etc.
Thousands of shades of varieties of philosophical idealism are possible and it
is always possible to create a thousand and first shade; and to the author of
this thousand and first little system (empirio-monism, for example) what
distinguishes it from the rest may appear to be momentous. From the standpoint
of materialism, however, the distinction is absolutely unessential. What is
essential is the point of departure. What is essential is that the attempt to
think of motion without matter smuggles in thought divorced
from matter -- and that is philosophical idealism." [Ibid.,
pp.320-21. Emphases in the original.]
This passage more than most reveals Lenin's philosophical
naivety, if not incompetence -- this will be discussed in detail in Essay Thirteen
Part One.
However, for present purposes, we need only note that all that the above 'argument' demonstrates is that
Lenin based his own claims on the fact that he had certain 'images' of
something-or-other, and that the latter must therefore exist. This he supported with a dubious claim
that whatever is reflected in the mind must exist in the external world (see
below).
But,
even if we are recklessly charitable, the very most that this 'argument'
could conceivably establish is that Lenin's images correspond to his own image of reality,
since all he has are images of reality with which to compare his images! He has
no way of comparing his images with anything which is not also an image. How
could he jump 'out of his own head' to access the world 'directly' in order to
do this?
An appeal to
practice here would be to no avail
either, since, if Lenin were right, all he has are images of
practice!
[I hasten to add that this does not imply that I doubt the
existence of the external world! But, anyone who agrees with Lenin can only
appeal to faith in support of their belief in material reality -- in which case,
they are no better off than
Bogdanov and the others Lenin was criticising in MEC, the "Fideists", as he
called them. As noted above, I have gone into this in much more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part One.]
Nevertheless, at most, all the above passage shows
is that materialists (according to Lenin's definition of them) have a different
view of reality from Idealists, not that Idealists cannot think about motion. Indeed, he all but admits that they
can do this:
"And this always happens with people who wish, for 'economy's sake,' to conceive
of motion without matter...." [Ibid.]
"We
thus see that scientists who were prepared to grant that motion is conceivable
without matter were to be encountered forty years ago too, and that 'on this
point' Dietzgen declared them to be seers of ghosts. What, then, is
the connection between philosophical
idealism and the divorce of matter from motion, the separation of substance from
force? Is it not 'more economical,' indeed, to conceive motion without matter?"
[Ibid.,
p.319. Bold emphasis added.]
"What is essential
is that the attempt to think of motion without matter smuggles in
thought divorced from matter -- and that is philosophical idealism."
[Ibid.,
p.321.]
He does, however, lay this rather odd argument on us:
"Our sensation, our consciousness is only
an image of the external world, and it is obvious that an image cannot
exist without the thing imagined, and that the latter exists
independently of that which images it. Materialism deliberately makes
the 'naïve' belief of mankind the foundation of its theory of knowledge."
[Ibid.,
p.69.
Bold emphasis added.]
This is even clearer:
"The image inevitably and
of necessity implies the objective reality of that which it 'images.'"
[Ibid.,
p.279.
Bold emphasis added.]
[Nevertheless, how Lenin knew that this maxim was true for other minds (which
can't actually be minds, since they exist outside his mind, which, by his own
criterion, means they must be material!) he kept
to himself.]
Now, the inference that images imply the
existence of the thing imaged is manifestly unsound. If this were the case, we would
have to start believing in the real existence of Santa Claus and the Tooth Fairy, for
example. [On this, see below,
here, and the
extended discussion
here.]
But, even if Lenin were right, how does any of this show that
motion without matter is inconceivable/unthinkable? Indeed, not only is motion without
matter conceivable, it is actual. Several examples of this everyday phenomenon
will be given later on in this
Essay.
Again, at the very best, the most that this argument is
capable of
establishing is that the idea of motion and the idea of matter are
inseparable, or that the idea of motion without the idea of matter
is unthinkable (but, only for 'materialists' defined in Lenin's rather odd way).
Lenin has no way of breaking out of this Idealist circle.
However, Lenin has another argument up the image of his sleeve. After a detour
that took him into a consideration of
Bogdanov's ideas, he declared:
"Ostwald's
answer, which so pleased Bogdanov in 1899, is plain sophistry. Must our
judgments necessarily consist of electrons and ether? -- one might retort to
Ostwald. As a matter of fact, the mental elimination from 'nature' of matter as
the 'subject' only implies the tacit admission into philosophy of thought
as the 'subject' (i.e., as the primary, the starting point, independent
of matter). Not the subject, but the objective source of sensation is
eliminated, and sensation becomes the 'subject,' i.e.,
philosophy becomes
Berkeleian, no matter in what trappings the word 'sensation' is afterwards
decked. Ostwald endeavoured to avoid this inevitable philosophical alternative
(materialism or idealism) by an indefinite use of the word 'energy,' but this
very endeavour only once again goes to prove the futility of such artifices. If
energy is motion, you have only shifted
the difficulty from the subject to the
predicate, you have only changed the question, does matter move? into the
question, is energy material? Does the transformation of energy take place
outside my mind, independently of man and mankind, or are these only ideas,
symbols, conventional signs, and so forth? And this question proved fatal to the
'energeticist' philosophy, that attempt [sic] to disguise old epistemological errors
by a 'new' terminology." [Ibid.,
p.324.]
This amounts to arguing against the
energeticist (i.e., someone who claims that matter does not exist, or that matter is
simply energy) that he/she has merely:
"shifted
the difficulty from the subject to the
predicate, you have only changed the question, does matter move? into the
question, is energy material?" [Ibid.]
Well, if Lenin's words alone were sufficient, they would be
enough to settle the
issue.
Unfortunately, they aren't. So, what argument does he offer in support of his idiosyncratic
'translation' of "Does matter move?" into "Is energy material?" Apparently none
at all -- or, none other than the following idiosyncratic re-definition of
"matter" (which he repeats endlessly
throughout MEC, without once trying to justify it):
"The fundamental distinction between
the materialist and the adherent of idealist philosophy consists in the fact
that the materialist regards sensation, perception, idea, and the mind of man
generally, as an image of objective reality. The world is the movement of this
objective reality reflected by our consciousness. To the movement of ideas,
perceptions, etc., there corresponds the movement of matter outside me. The
concept matter expresses nothing more than the objective reality which is given
us in sensation." [Ibid.,
p.320.]
"[T]he sole 'property' of matter with
whose recognition philosophical materialism is bound up is the property of
being an objective reality, of existing outside our mind." [Ibid.,
p.311.]
"Thus…the concept of matter…epistemologically
implies nothing but objective reality existing independently of the human
mind and reflected by it." [Ibid.,
p.312.]
"[I]t is the sole categorical, this sole
unconditional recognition of nature's existence outside the mind and
perception of man that distinguishes dialectical materialism from relativist
agnosticism and idealism." [Ibid.,
p.314. Italic emphases in the original.]
So, Lenin's only justification seems to be that to deny or eject what he
says is to brand oneself an Idealist. However, since Lenin failed to show that
his own ideas (about reality reflected in the mind, etc.) do not
collapse into Idealism themselves, this is no help at all.
Exactly how Lenin's ideas collapse into Idealism will be examined
at length in Essay Thirteen Part One, but the argument will revolve around his only apparent argument
for the existence of the external world (which we examined briefly above): that an image implies the existence
of the thing imaged!
"Our sensation, our consciousness is only
an image of the external world, and it is obvious that an image cannot
exist without the thing imagined, and that the latter exists
independently of that which images it. Materialism deliberately makes
the 'naïve' belief of mankind the foundation of its theory of knowledge."
[Ibid.,
p.69.
Bold emphasis added.]
"The image inevitably and
of necessity implies the objective reality of that which it 'images.'"
[Ibid.,
p.279.]
But, as pointed out earlier, all that Lenin had to go on here was his own image of a mirror
-- assuming that this is what lay behind his use of this
ancient Hermetic
metaphor. This is his only guide in the use of that figure of speech (i.e.,
the trope concerning 'reflection'). Hence, the very most
this argument could establish is that images reflect other images!
Now, it could be argued that mirrors actually reflect the images
of objects, or they reflect objects themselves. This is undeniable; but
it can only be maintained by those who reject Lenin's hopeless epistemology. That is because Lenin has yet to show that there
are real mirrors,
as opposed to the images of mirrors. Or that these images of mirrors
reflect objects as opposed to the images of images of 'objects'. His version of the traditional
representative theory of knowledge, wherein we represent the world to
ourselves (as 'ideas', 'concepts' or even 'images') in our heads, undercuts all
talk of an 'objective' world independent of our knowledge of it, as was
abundantly clear to
18th century Idealists
(like Berkeley).
Now Lenin, or his apologists, might try to belittle, deny or repudiate that
response, as well as kick up an image of
a cloud of dust (by
the use of repetitive bluster) to hide the fact that this image of his argument does not work,
but, to all but true believers (or their images), it's plain that his 'theory' would transform the world into
a set of
images (and images of images...).
And, as we will see below, it's no use Lenin, or one of his epigones, appealing
to the 'commonsense' ideas of ordinary folk to bail him out.
Indeed, to address Lenin's actual inference: images do not in
fact imply the
existence of anything, since they are 'uninterpreted inner objects of cognition'
(to use traditional jargon just for now). And an act of interpretation (i.e., one
that re-configures such objects as the images of this, or of that) would have nothing but other images
(interpreted or not) to assist it to that end. [And, as we will see in
Essay Ten, practice cannot turn
an image into something it is not.]
Still less is it any use arguing that the human race would not
have survived had their images of the world not corresponded with that world,
since all Lenin (and his supporters) have in their heads are images of humanity
surviving. He/they have yet to show that their images of humanity actually
doing anything in fact correspond with anything outside (an image of) their heads/brains. Whatever evidence
they produce will just be another set of images, given this defective
epistemology and even more ridiculous starting point.
In addition, we have
already seen that Lenin's
approach to knowledge implies extreme scepticism. Hence, far from beginning with
the "naive beliefs" of ordinary folk, his theory in fact obliterates them!
The rest of Lenin's 'argument' in this section of MEC adds little
to the above (as will become apparent in Essay Thirteen
Part One); in that case, Lenin
failed to demonstrate by argument or evidence that motion without matter is "unthinkable".
7. Of course, it's worth
adding here that metaphysical beliefs are not set in concrete; they change and
develop in accord with the rise and fall of each Mode of Production, and in line with the
ideological imperatives of each ruling elite -- or, indeed, that of their "prize fighters" (to quote
Marx). [On this, see Shaw (1989).]
To be sure, the very first Greek Philosophers didn't use the
word "metaphysics";
this term was introduced much later, by Aristotle. Nevertheless, the
various world-views on which
Super-knowledge like this feeds certainly dates back (in the
'West')
at least to Anaximander
and Anaximenes.
In the 'East',
of course, it stretches even further back. [More on this in Note I above, and
in Parts Two and Three of this Essay.]
8.
Indeed, these days 'necessary truths' are defined
extensionally,
that is, they are counted as
true in every possible world. [Kirkham (1992).] That
odd idea will be examined
elsewhere.*
However, this is not to suggest that all metaphysicians attached
such modal qualifications to the word "truth" -- certainly not in pre-Leibnizian
times. Hence, the use of the phrase "necessary truth" in these Essays (in
order to highlight the confusion that is alleged to exist between necessary and
contingent truths) is merely a handy way of underlining a common thread running
through the entire history of Metaphysics.
Clearly, some sensitivity needs to be shown when
analysing the metaphysical ideas of thinkers who wrote before this phrase
entered philosophical currency. Having said that, it is the use to which
a theorist puts his/her ideas that is important. If that use is no different from
the employment of genuinely necessary truths (as they have been conceived more recently), no serious distortion of
the original ideas need result.
On this, see the extended comments in "Grammar and Necessity", in
Baker and Hacker (1988), pp.263-347. Much of what these two authors say is
consistent with the view adopted at this site (but their book should be read in the light of
other references given below, particularly the work of David Bloor and
Martin Kusch). Nevertheless, it greatly extends and amplifies the comments on
this topic made in this Essay.
9. The
ease with which all metaphysicians perform this trick (deriving necessary truths
from a handful of words) isn't the only clue we
have as to the real nature of the hyper-bold theses Traditional Theorists conjure out of less
than thin air. A detailed consideration
of different interpretations of the words used -- coupled with a demonstration
that there are other ways of viewing such phrases, which are equally,
if not more, plausible -- would show that metaphysical theses depend on little
other than a grim determination to use language in odd ways.
Hence, it's possible to show that these 'Super-truths' decay into incoherence
because (1) They undermine key semantic features of discourse, and (2) They are based on a highly specialised,
severely limited, seriously
distorted and implausible use of language.
In which case, they can't be reflections of the 'necessary' or 'essential' features of this world
(or any world). Far from depicting the 'logical
or essential form
of the world', they either express or depend on identifiable ruling-class
assumptions about the sort of universe which is conducive to the maintenance of
their power and the contemporaneous relations of exploitation, or they reflect
their inventor's determination to use language
idiosyncratically.
These contentions will be substantiated in the next two Parts
of Essay Twelve; the other allegations will be substantiated in the rest of that
Essay.
It could be argued that the philosophical language is legitimate
in itself, and should not be beholden to ordinary usage.
In response, the reader is referred back to
Glock's comments above, as well as
these (even though the following
passage is largely concerned with the analogy Cognitive Scientists draw with
computers in order to model human psychological attributes/processes, they still
apply to this point in general):
"As
to the widespread disparagement of attempts to
resolve philosophical problems by way of appeals to 'what we would ordinarily
say', we would proffer the following comment. It often appears that those who
engage in such disparaging nonetheless themselves often do what they
programmatically disparage, for it seems to us at least arguable that many of
the central philosophical questions are in fact, and despite protestations to
the contrary, being argued about in terms of appeals (albeit often inept) to
'what we would ordinarily say...'. That the main issues of contemporary
philosophy of mind are essentially about language (in the sense that they
arise from and struggle with confusions over the meanings of ordinary words) is
a position which, we insist, can still reasonably be proposed and defended. We
shall claim here that most, if not all, of the conundrums, controversies and
challenges of the philosophy of mind in the late twentieth century consist in a
collectively assertive, although bewildered, attitude toward such ordinary
linguistic terms as 'mind' itself, 'consciousness', 'thought', 'belief',
'intention' and so on, and that the problems which are posed are ones which
characteristically are of the form which ask what we should say if
confronted with certain facts, as described....
"We have absolutely nothing
against the coining of new, technical uses [of words], as we have said. Rather,
the issue is that many of those who insist upon speaking of machines' 'thinking'
and 'understanding' do not intend in the least to be coining new, restrictively
technical, uses for these terms. It is not, for example, that they have decided
to call a new kind of machine an 'understanding machine', where the word
'understanding' now means something different from what we ordinarily mean by
that word. On the contrary, the philosophical cachet derives entirely from their
insisting that they are using the words 'thinking' and 'understanding' in the
same sense that we ordinarily use them. The aim is quite
characteristically to provoke, challenge and confront the rest of us. Their
objective is to contradict something that the rest of us believe. What the 'rest
of us' believe is simply this: thinking and understanding is something
distinctive to human beings..., and that these capacities set us apart from the
merely mechanical.... The argument that a machine can think or understand,
therefore, is of interest precisely because it features a use of the words
'think' and 'understand' which is intendedly the same as the ordinary use.
Otherwise, the sense of challenge and, consequently, of interest would
evaporate.... If engineers were to make 'understand' and 'think' into technical
terms, ones with special, technical meanings different and distinct from
those we ordinarily take them to have, then, of course, their claims to have
built machines which think or understand would have no bearing whatsoever upon
our inclination ordinarily to say that, in the ordinary sense, machines do not
think or understand." [Button, et al (1995), pp.12, 20-21. Italic
emphases in the original. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site.]
Hence, if philosophers use, for example, the word "knowledge" in
an attempt to inform us what 'genuine knowledge' really is, but their use
bears no relation to how that word is normally used, then what they have to say
will relate to 'knowledge', and not knowledge, leaving the supposed
philosophical puzzles about knowledge unaddressed. [On this, see also Baz (2012)
and Coulter and Sharrock (2007).]
9a. Some might object
at this point, and counter-claim that this emphasis on evidence, confirmation
and proof shows that the present author is indeed a
positivist,
or at least an
empiricist. Neither of these
is the case. The present author is merely
taking DM-theorists at their word:
"Finally, for me there could be no question of
superimposing the laws of dialectics on nature but of discovering them in it and
developing them from it." [Engels (1976),
p.13. Bold emphasis
added.]
"All
three are developed by Hegel in his idealist fashion as mere laws of thought:
the first, in the first part of his Logic, in the Doctrine of Being;
the second fills the whole of the second and by far the most important part of
his Logic, the Doctrine of Essence; finally the third figures
as the fundamental law for the construction of the whole system. The mistake
lies in the fact that these laws are foisted on nature and history as laws of
thought, and not deduced from them. This is the source of the whole forced and
often outrageous treatment; the universe, willy-nilly, is made out to be
arranged in accordance with a system of thought which itself is only the
product of a definite stage of evolution of human thought." [Engels
(1954),
p.62. Bold emphasis alone added.]
"We all agree that in every field of science, in natural
and historical science, one must proceed from the given facts, in
natural science therefore from the various material forms of motion of matter;
that therefore in theoretical natural science too the interconnections are
not to be built into the facts but to be discovered in them, and when discovered
to be verified as far as possible by experiment.
"Just as little can it be a question of maintaining the
dogmatic content of the Hegelian system as it was preached by the Berlin
Hegelians of the older and younger line." [Ibid.,
p.47. Bold emphases alone
added.]
"The general results of the investigation of the world are
obtained at the end of this investigation, hence are not principles, points
of departure, but results, conclusions. To construct the latter in
one's head, take them as the basis from which to start, and then reconstruct the
world from them in one's head is ideology, an ideology which tainted every
species of materialism hitherto existing.... As Dühring proceeds from
'principles' instead of facts he is an ideologist, and can screen his being one
only by formulating his propositions in such general and vacuous terms that they
appear axiomatic, flat. Moreover, nothing can be concluded from them; one
can only read something into them...." [Marx and Engels (1987), Volume
25, p.597. Italic emphases in the original; bold emphasis added.
Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
"The dialectic does not liberate the investigator from
painstaking study of the facts, quite the contrary: it requires it."
[Trotsky (1986), p.92.
Bold emphasis added]
"Dialectics and materialism are the basic elements in the
Marxist cognition of the world. But this does not mean at all that they can be
applied to any sphere of knowledge, like an ever ready master key. Dialectics
cannot be imposed on facts; it has to be deduced from facts, from their
nature and development…." [Trotsky (1973),
p.233.
Bold emphasis added.]
The above source renders this passage slightly
differently, though:
"Dialectics and materialism comprise the basic elements of
the Marxist cognition of the world. But this by no means implies that they can
be applied in any field of knowledge like an ever-ready master-key. The
dialectic cannot be imposed on facts, it must be derived from the facts, from
their nature and their development." [Ibid.
Bold added.]
"Whenever any Marxist attempted to transmute the
theory of Marx into a universal master key and ignore all other spheres of
learning, Vladimir Ilyich would rebuke him with the expressive phrase
'Komchvanstvo' ('communist swagger')." [Ibid.,
p.221.]
"A consistent materialism cannot proceed from
principles which are validated by appeal to abstract reason, intuition,
self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source. Idealisms
may do this. But the materialist philosophy has to be based upon evidence taken
from objective material sources and verified by demonstration in practice...."
[Novack (1965), p.17. Bold emphases added.]
"Our party philosophy, then, has a right to lay
claim to truth. For it is the only philosophy which is based on a standpoint
which demands that we should always seek to understand things just as they
are…without disguises and without fantasy….
"Marxism, therefore, seeks to base our ideas
of things on nothing but the actual investigation of them, arising from and
tested by experience and practice. It does not invent a 'system' as previous
philosophers have done, and then try to make everything fit into it…."
[Cornforth (1976), pp.14-15. Bold emphases added.]
"[The laws of dialectics] are not, as Marx and
Engels were quick to insist, a substitute for the difficult empirical task of
tracing the development of real contradictions, not a suprahistorical master key
whose only advantage is to turn up when no real historical knowledge is
available." [Rees (1998), p.9.
Bold emphasis added.]
"'[The dialectic is not a] magic master key for
all questions.' The dialectic is not a calculator into which it is possible to
punch the problem and allow it to compute the solution. This would be an
idealist method. A materialist dialectic must grow from a patient,
empirical examination of the facts and not be imposed on them…."
[Ibid., p.271.
Bold emphases added.
Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
If this means I'm an empiricist,
then so was Marx:
"The premises from which we begin are not arbitrary ones,
not dogmas, but real premises from which abstraction can only be made in the
imagination. They are the real individuals, their activity and the material
conditions under which they live, both those which they find already existing
and those produced by their activity. These premises can thus be verified in
a purely empirical way....
"The fact is, therefore, that definite individuals who are
productively active in a definite way enter into these definite social and
political relations. Empirical observation must in each separate instance
bring out empirically, and without any mystification and speculation, the
connection of the social and political structure with production. The social
structure and the State are continually evolving out of the life-process of
definite individuals, but of individuals, not as they may appear in their own or
other people's imagination, but as they really are; i.e. as they operate,
produce materially, and hence as they work under definite material limits,
presuppositions and conditions independent of their will." [Marx
and Engels (1970), pp.42, 46-47. Bold emphases added.]
Indeed, was Engels an 'empiricist' when he wrote the following?
"We all agree that in every field of science, in natural
and historical science, one must proceed from the given facts, in
natural science therefore from the various material forms of motion of matter;
that therefore in theoretical natural science too the interconnections are
not to be built into the facts but to be discovered in them, and when discovered
to be verified as far as possible by experiment." [Engels
(1954),
p.47. Bold emphases alone
added.]
10. These allegations will also be
substantiated in later parts of Essay Twelve, and in Essay Fourteen Part One (summary
here).
However, it is important to note the following caveat (added to
Essay Nine Part One):
Having said that, it needs stressing up-front that it is
not being maintained here that leading
revolutionaries adopted ruling-class ideas knowingly, duplicitously or
willingly. What is being alleged is that these comrades did so
unwittingly. Again, exactly how and why this happened will be revealed in
Part Two.
11.
The word "cannot" here is not meant to represent a physical limit; it expresses
the fact that metaphysical theses soon descend into incoherent non-sense, and can't fail to do
so, since they attempt to transcend the expressive power of
language. [More on this later.]
11a0.
It is worth pointing out that (at this site) "non-sense" is
not the same as "nonsense". The latter expression
has various meanings ranging from the patently false (such as "Karl Marx was a
shape-shifting lizard") to plain gibberish (such as "783&£$750 ow2jmn 34y4&$
6y3n3& 8FT34n").
"Non-sense", as it is being used here, characterises indicative sentences that turn out to be incapable of
expressing a sense no matter what we try to do with them ("sense" is
explained below) -- that is, they are
incapable of being true and they are incapable of being false. In
Metaphysics, as we have seen,
the indicative/fact-stating mood has plainly been mis-used and/or mis-applied. So, when
sentences like these
are employed to state supposedly 'fundamental truths' about reality, they seriously misfire
since they can't possibly do this. [Later sections of this Essay will explain why that is so.]
Hence, non-sensical sentences are neither patently false nor plain gibberish.
[However, there are different sorts of non-sense. More about this later.]
Finally, the word "sense" is being used in the following way: it expresses what
we understand to be the case for the proposition in question to be true or what
we understand to be the case for the proposition in question to be false, even if we do not know whether it is
actually true or whether it is actually false, and may never do so.
T1: Tony Blair owns a copy of Das Kapital.
For example, everyone (who knows English, who knows who Tony Blair is, and that
Das Kapital is a book) will understand T1 upon hearing or reading it.
They grasp its sense --, that is, they understand what (certain parts of) the
world would have to be like for it to be true and what (certain parts of) the
world would have to be like for it to be false.
More importantly, the same situation that makes T1 true (if it obtains),
would make T1 false
(if it does not obtain).
[The significance of that
comment will become clearer later on
in this Essay.]
These conditions are integral to our capacity
to understand empirical propositions before we know whether they are
true or before we know whether they are false. Indeed, they explain why we know what to look for (or
what to
expect) in order to show (or recognise) such propositions are true -- or in order to show
(or recognise) they are false
--
even if we never succeed, or even wish to succeed, in doing either.
[Alternatively, if we didn't know this, that
would indicate we didn't understand this sentence.]
11a. Some might try
to defend Lenin by claiming this is just an
hyperbole. Hence, it could be maintained that Lenin did not think that the words "motion without
matter" were literally unthinkable, merely that it made no sense to suppose
there could be motion without matter. It could even be maintained that the
wording of Lenin's 'controversial' sentence merely meant he was rejecting the
immobility of matter out of hand, as a ridiculous notion -- or so the case for the defence might go.
If so, the section in MEC entitled "Is
Motion Without Matter Conceivable?" was clearly misnamed.
Indeed, this is the very section in which M1 occurs. Lenin himself italicised the word "unthinkable":
M1: "[M]otion without matter is unthinkable."
[Lenin (1972),
p.318. Italic emphasis in the original.]
The entire passage reads as follows:
"Is Motion Without Matter Conceivable?
"The fact that philosophical idealism
is attempting to make use of the new physics, or that idealist conclusions are
being drawn from the latter, is due not to the discovery of new kinds of
substance and force, of matter and motion, but to the fact that an attempt is
being made to conceive motion without matter. And it is the essence of this
attempt which our
Machians
fail to examine. They were unwilling to take account of Engels' statement that
'motion without matter is unthinkable.'
J.
Dietzgen in 1869, in his The Nature of the Workings of the Human Mind,
expressed the same idea as Engels, although, it is true, not without his usual
muddled attempts to 'reconcile' materialism and idealism. Let us leave aside
these attempts, which are to a large extent to be explained by the fact that
Dietzgen is arguing against
Büchner's
non-dialectical materialism, and let us examine Dietzgen's own statements on the
question under consideration. He says: 'They [the idealists] want to have the
general without the particular, mind without matter, force without substance,
science without experience or material, the absolute without the relative'
(Das Wesen der menschlichen Kopfarbeit, 1903, S.108). Thus the endeavour
to divorce motion from matter, force from substance, Dietzgen associates with
idealism, compares with the endeavour to divorce thought from the brain. 'Liebig,'
Dietzgen continues, 'who is especially fond of straying from his inductive
science into the field of speculation, says in the spirit of idealism: "force
cannot be seen"' (p.109). 'The spiritualist or the idealist believes in the
spiritual, i.e., ghostlike and inexplicable, nature of force' (p. 110).
'The antithesis between force and matter is as old as the antithesis between
idealism and materialism' (p.111). 'Of course, there is no force without
matter, no matter without force; forceless matter and matterless force are
absurdities. If there are idealist natural scientists who believe in the
immaterial existence of forces, on this point they are not natural scientists...but seers of ghosts' (p.114).
"We
thus see that scientists who were prepared to grant that motion is conceivable
without matter were to be encountered forty years ago too, and that 'on this
point' Dietzgen declared them to be seers of ghosts. What, then, is
the connection between philosophical
idealism and the divorce of matter from motion, the separation of substance from
force? Is it not 'more economical,' indeed, to conceive motion without matter?
"The fundamental distinction between the materialist and the adherent of
idealist philosophy consists in the fact that the materialist regards sensation,
perception, idea, and the mind of man generally, as an image of objective
reality. The world is the movement of this objective reality reflected by our
consciousness. To the movement of ideas, perceptions, etc., there corresponds
the movement of matter outside me. The concept matter expresses nothing more
than the objective reality which is given us in sensation. Therefore, to
divorce motion from matter is equivalent to divorcing thought from objective
reality, or to divorcing my sensations from the external world -- in a word, it
is to go over to idealism. The trick which is usually performed in denying
matter, and in assuming motion without matter, consists in ignoring the relation
of matter to thought. The question is presented as though this relation did not
exist, but in reality it is introduced surreptitiously; at the beginning of the
argument it remains unexpressed, but subsequently crops up more or less
imperceptibly.
"Matter has disappeared, they tell us, wishing from this to draw
epistemological conclusions. But has thought remained? -- we ask. If not, if
with the disappearance of matter thought has also disappeared, if with the
disappearance of the brain and nervous
system ideas and sensations, too, have disappeared -- then it follows that
everything has disappeared. And your argument has disappeared as a sample of
'thought' (or lack of thought)! But if it has remained -- if it is assumed that
with the disappearance of matter, thought (idea, sensation, etc.) does not
disappear, then you have surreptitiously gone over to the standpoint of
philosophical idealism. And this always happens with people who wish, for
'economy's sake,' to conceive of motion without matter, for tacitly, by
the very fact that they continue to argue, they are acknowledging the existence
of thought after the disappearance of matter. This means that a very
simple, or a very complex philosophical idealism is taken as a basis; a very
simple one, if it is a case of frank solipsism (I exist, and the world
is only my sensation); a very complex one, if instead of the thought,
ideas and sensations of a living person, a dead abstraction is posited, that is,
nobody's thought, nobody's idea, nobody's sensation, but thought in general (the
Absolute Idea, the Universal Will, etc.), sensation as an indeterminate
'element,' the 'psychical,' which is substituted for the whole of physical
nature, etc., etc. Thousands of shades of varieties of philosophical idealism
are possible and it is always possible to create a thousand and first shade; and
to the author of this thousand and first little system (empirio-monism, for
example) what distinguishes it from the rest may appear to be momentous. From
the standpoint of materialism, however, the distinction is absolutely
unessential. What is essential is the point of departure. What is essential
is that the attempt to think of motion without matter smuggles in
thought divorced from matter -- and that is philosophical idealism."
[Lenin
(1972),
pp.318-21.
Bold emphases alone added. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site.]
[I have reproduced this passage at length to forestall
accusations that I have quoted Lenin out of context!]
It is quite clear from this that Lenin is denying what "these
scientists" were claiming, that motion without matter is conceivable -- or,
once again, as he puts it:
M1: "[M]otion without matter is unthinkable."
[Lenin (1972),
p.318. Italic emphasis in the original.]
Later he added the caveat that matter and motion
were
inseparable:
"In
full conformity with this materialist philosophy of Marx's, and expounding it,
Frederick Engels wrote in Anti-Dühring
(read by Marx in the manuscript): 'The real unity of the world consists in its materiality, and this is proved...by a long and wearisome development of philosophy and natural science....'
'Motion is the mode of existence of matter. Never anywhere has there been matter
without motion, or motion without matter, nor can there be....'" [Lenin
(1914), p.8.]
M22: "[M]otion [is] an inseparable property
of matter." [Lenin (1972), p.323.
Bold emphasis alone added.]
Hence, the unthinkability of the
separation of matter and motion is integral to his case against idealism. Indeed, if motion is the "mode" of the existence
of matter -- its "mode of expression" -- then these two 'concepts' cannot be
separated, even in thought.
[Incidentally, Lenin is wrong. Marx didn't read Anti-Dühring
"in the manuscript"; in fact, after Marx's death, Engels claimed he read that
book to Marx. Can you imagine how long that would have taken? Can you imagine,
too, how many times
the ageing Marx nodded off, not realising the sub-logical material that would later be
attributed to him? Does anyone think that Marx would have approved of the
ridiculous things Engels
said about mathematics in that book? Marx was a competent mathematician
(even though his knowledge was a few generations
out-of-date), whereas
Engels wasn't. Those who now tell
us that Marx agreed with everything Engels said have plainly not thought through
the implications of this unwise claim. (I have considered this issue in more detail
here and
here.)]
Here Lenin is simply echoing Engels's equally
non-hyperbolic language:
"Motion
is the mode of existence of matter. Never anywhere has there been matter
without motion, nor can there be. Matter without motion is just as inconceivable
as motion without matter. Motion is therefore as uncreatable and
indestructible as matter itself; as the older philosophy (Descartes)
expressed it, the quantity of motion existing in the world is always the same.
Motion therefore cannot be created; it can only be transferred....
"A motionless state of matter is therefore one of
the most empty and nonsensical of ideas...." [Engels
(1976), p.74. Bold emphases added.]
No hyperbole here, then. Both Lenin and Engels meant what
they
said.
The problem is: What on earth did they mean?
At this point, someone could argue that such contradictions
are only to be expected; after all this is dialectics! In that case,
in the very process of thinking these controversial words, thought is driven to
the opposite pole and is forced to conclude that these words (or what they
express) cannot be thought.
[This is in fact a variant of the
Nixon defence.]
However, and far more likely: those who read
Lenin, and whose thought has
not been compromised by studying the
work of Absolute Idealists, will conclude that in view of the fact that they have just thought
those very words (or their content) in the act of being told they cannot do so, motion without matter is
plainly not unthinkable!
Indeed, in view of the
additional fact that belief in motionless matter was part of
Ancient Physics (and which dominated
scientific thought for the best part of one and a half millennia), they'd be right to so conclude. Manifestly, the latter thought is
plainly more thinkable
than its opposite!
Hence, far from thought being driven to an
"opposite pole", the above suggests it will be riveted to just the one.
It could be argued that this is a
specious
argument. Indeed, one comrade has so argued:
"3. It is impossible to build a perpetuum mobile....
"An also quite clear illogicality
-- or perhaps even a sophism -- is the discussion
of Lenin's assertion that 'motion without matter is unthinkable'. It is held
that, since Lenin obviously thought the words 'motion without matter', he has
contradicted himself, showing that it is perfectly possible to think 'motion
without matter'. But this is clearly an invalid reasoning. The use of the words
'motion without matter' doesn't actually imply thinking motion without matter.
The example of sentence 3. above may explain what I am saying. A similar idea
can be expressed by
"6. A functioning perpetuum mobile is unthinkable.
"If we follow the text, we will exclaim, 'but you have just thought of a
functioning perpetuum mobile! You have just used those precise words!'
What happens, though, is that when I think the words 'functioning perpetuum
mobile' I am not actually thinking of a functioning perpetuum mobile.
Indeed, any machine of that kind that I -- or anybody else -- can think of is
either not functioning or not a perpetuum mobile (or, more probably,
neither). So while I can utter the words 'functioning perpetuum mobile',
I am at most thinking of the words, not of the actual thing. Same goes for
'triangular circle', 'the opposite side of a Moebius strip', or 'a man who is
his own father'. And so the text incurs in a conflation between two things that
a correct analysis easily shows are different." [From
here. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site. Emphases in the original. Minor typos corrected.]
A supporter of this site argued in reply:
"Rosa actually
considered that objection in the long Essay she wrote (she had to since I posed
that very point to her back in 1998 or 1999!), and posted a short version of it
in the passage Chris quoted. The point is that Lenin would have to know what any
sentence containing the phrase 'motion without matter' implied.
"As she says at
her site:
"'In order to
rule motion without matter out of court, he would have to know what he was
trying to exclude. He would have to know what motion without matter was so that
he could exclude it as unthinkable, otherwise he might be ruling out the wrong
thing. Hence, it would have to be thinkable for Lenin to tell us it wasn't!'
"So, he would have to
think these words just to rule out the possibility that there was any motionless
matter in the world. Otherwise, he would have no idea what he was ruling out.
But, if he had no idea what he was ruling out he'd have no idea what he was
ruling in, either. So, the real problem is not that Lenin was contradicting
himself, it's that not even Lenin knew what he was talking about.
"Moreover, as Rosa goes on to point out (I
think you must have missed this), it's not possible to contradict non-sense.
Since a non-sensical sentence cannot take a truth-value, no sentence can count
as its contradictory. So Lenin wasn't contradicting himself (Rosa toys with that
possibility until she shows that he isn't even doing that!); he is far
too confused to be doing it. [It's the same point she makes about dialectics;
it's far too confused for anyone to be able to say if it's true or if it's
false, let alone contradict it!]
"You then offer us this example:
'6. A functioning
perpetuum mobile is unthinkable.'
'If we follow the text, we will exclaim, 'but you have just thought of a
functioning perpetuum mobile! You have just used those precise words!'
What happens, though, is that when I think the words 'functioning perpetuum
mobile' I am not actually thinking of a functioning perpetuum mobile.
Indeed, any machine of that kind that I -- or anybody else -- can think of is
either not functioning or not a perpetuum mobile (or, more probably,
neither). So while I can utter the words 'functioning perpetuum mobile',
I am at most thinking of the words, not of the actual thing. Same goes for
'triangular circle', 'the opposite side of a Moebius strip', or 'a man who is
his own father'. And so the text incurs in a conflation between two things that
a correct analysis easily shows are different.'
"And yet, how
would you know what you were ruling out? Unless you know what a functioning
perpetual motion machine is, or could be, your claim that it is unthinkable is
just an empty phrase. [Suppose I say I can think it? Suppose inventors of these
machines,
who still turn up regularly, also say they can think it? And, isn't
the universe in perpetual motion? According to
some scientists, it is. So they
can think of perpetual motion, even if they are wrong, they can certainly think
it.]
"Same with the
other examples you mention. If time travel is possible, a man can be his own
father. Now, time travel might not be possible, but we can still think a man
could be his own father. A triangular circle is also a possible object of
thought; given
homeomorphisms, it is possible to map a triangle onto a circle.
So, topologically, a circle is the same as a triangle,
hence, we can think it in mathematics! And we can easily
define the opposite side of a
Moebius Strip
as follows: hold the strip between thumb and forefinger; the opposite side to
that which
touches your thumb is the side that touches your index
finger. That might be a cheat, sure, but
it allows us to think of the opposite side of a Moebius Strip.
"So, instead of
asserting that, say, 'A triangular circle is unthinkable', you'd be better off
following Wittgenstein's advice here (albeit given in another context) and say
that certain combinations of words aren't part of the language; we have no use
for them.
"However, this
can't even be the case with Lenin's declaration, since immobile matter is not
unthinkable; indeed, motionless matter had been a cornerstone of Aristotelian
physics, which went largely unquestioned for over a thousand years....
"Now, the real
problem with Lenin's declaration isn't that he ends up in an awful muddle, but
that it follows from an a priori thesis invented by Engels: 'Motion
is the mode of the existence of matter'. So, his declaration that 'motion
without matter is unthinkable' wasn't based on evidence (since the latter is
ambiguous), or on argument, but on this a priori thesis, which Rosa has shown is
non-sensical."
Finally, it could be objected that this line-of-attack is
thoroughly misguided. Consider, for example, the following sentence:
C1:
Abandoning Taiwan is 'unthinkable,' ex-Obama administration official says.
Now, this doesn't imply that the individual alluded to above has
actually thought of abandoning Taiwan, which he/she would have to have done if
the criticisms aired in this work are correct.
Or, so it could be argued.
[VF = Verb Phrase.]
Of course the clause "VF is unthinkable" can mean many things;
for instance:
C2: We will never abandon Taiwan.
C3: I can't think of any circumstances under
which we would abandon Taiwan.
C4: Abandoning Taiwan is not an option.
C5: I personally can't bring myself to imagine
we'll ever abandon Taiwan.
And so on.
Many of these alternative readings allude to the incredulity
or stubbornness of
the individual concerned; that is, they record the psychological impossibility/refusal
of that individual ever coming to believe that the USA would abandon
Taiwan. Now, if Lenin meant what he said in this sense, then that would weaken
considerably his opposition to the immobility of matter (since it would sever
the links this thesis had with Engels's claim that motion was "the mode of the
existence of matter", which is a defining characteristic of matter, not a
throw-away property which is dependent on the limitations of human credulity.
[Anyway, I have discussed this option
below.]
More-or-less the same can be said of the other readings; they,
too, sever that link.
I will return to this topic when we consider the deeper, logical
problems associated with this statement of Lenin's -- i.e., M1a.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
12.
However, if thought itself is to be linked with the motion of matter, at
however deep or complex a level this is deemed to take place, then the second of these sentences (i.e., "This could be true even
if no matter was in fact relocated in the process") would naturally be incorrect. Anyway,
such a thesis (about "thought" and matter) seems to depend on the truth of
reductive materialism, a doctrine Lenin would certainly not have accepted.
M11: His thoughts moved to a new topic.
But, even if M11 were contestable on other grounds, it would not
be difficult to think of alternative examples that are not so easily dismissed. Consider, therefore,
the following:
E1: The author moved his characters to a new
location.
E2: The date of the
Battle of Hastings moves
further into the past each year.
E3: You say you will mend the fence, but that job
seems to move further into the future by the week.
E4: Easter moves to a new date every year.
E5: The
Prime Meridian moves with the rotation of
the earth.
E6: Multiplying –2 by –3 moves it from the set of
Negative Integers to the set of Positive Integers (as 6), even while all three remain
in the set of
Real Numbers.
E7: The disqualification of Leaping Lena in the
3.30 at Belmont moved
Mugwump into first place.
E8: The back of the
Necker Cube moves to the
front (and vice versa) depending on how you view it.
E9: The result of the strike ballot moved the
question of tactics to the top of the agenda.
E10: The chairperson moved to strike the
objection from the record.
The above senses of "move" cannot easily be reconciled with
Lenin's ideas about matter and motion.
[Many more examples like this are given in Essay
Five. See also
Note 13, below.]
To be sure, some might want to dismiss one or more of the above
examples (and those in Essay Five) by refining Lenin's 'definition' of matter
and/or motion, in tandem with the use of several other dodges, perhaps.
Alternatively, still others might point out that these examples employ the
word "move" in different senses to that intended by Lenin. But, even if this
were so, it still wouldn't mean that Lenin's construal was the correct way --
or indeed, the only way -- to use such words. Clearly, what Lenin actually
meant by "motion" (that is, if he meant if anything by it!) must be ascertained before a
decision is made either way. And yet, Lenin's intentions are not at all
easy to fathom; in fact, it's difficult to make head or tail of Lenin's claims
in this area, as will be demonstrated in the main body of this Essay (and in Essay
Thirteen Part One).
If further exception is still taken to the counter-examples given above
(which, incidentally illustrate perfectly ordinary uses of the word "move", and its
cognates), then that would amount to finding fault with ordinary language,
not with the present author or even with the examples given. And we
have
already seen the
serious problems
that
that would entail for anyone foolish enough to try.
Indeed, these examples represent a much wider selection of uses
of this word than is generally considered in the writings of Idealists and metaphysicians
(such as Lenin). As seems clear, they show how ordinary human beings regularly
employ this word (and others related to it)
in their interface with reality, and with one another, and in ways undreamt of in
Traditional Thought.
Whatever else Lenin might have imagined he
meant by his use of the word "motion", it's clear that ordinary speakers do not
employ it in this way, and neither do scientists. The use of this word by everyday materialists -- i.e., workers --
is
surely a better guide to its overall import than is that of
inconsistent materialists
and closet Idealists -- i.e., dialecticians. If Lenin's employment of
this word diverges from its materially-grounded use in everyday life, then so much the
worse for him.
However, it could be countered that it is perfectly clear what
Lenin meant; he was
alluding to the physical/literal sense of the word "move" -- that
which is connected with
locomotion or "change of place", studied in the physical sciences and
applied mathematics.
Hence, the above considerations are
irrelevant -- or so it could be claimed.
In response, it's worth noting that the alleged physical sense of
"move" (interpreted as "change of place") is not without its own problems. Since
that was discussed in detail in
Essay Five, the
reader is referred there for more details.
Independently of this, Lenin is entirely unclear what he meant by "move"
(and even less clear about what he understood "matter" to be -- on that, see
here and
Note One).
Anyway, since many of the above examples relate to events that take place
outside the mind, they clearly relate to material movement, as defined by
Lenin. If they are unacceptable, then the problem
lies with Lenin's 'definition', not with the examples.
12a. Note the
use of "appears" here:
M12: The occurrence of literal motion in the real world
without matter can never be thought of as true.
Which appears to imply, or be implied by, the following:
M13: Literal motion in the real world without
matter can never take place.
That is because M12 could be true while M13 is false (which means that
M13 cannot follow from M12).
On the other hand, M13 could follow from M12 if an extra
Idealist premiss were added, namely:
M12a: Thought determines the
nature of reality.
Since it is central to my case against DM that its theorists
covertly adopt M12a anyway (on this, see Essay Two
and Essay Thirteen
Part One), then, at least for them, M13 would follow from M12,
via M12a.
[The reverse implication, too, is problematic, for M13 could be
true and M12 false. However that invalid inference is less relevant to the aims
of this Essay, and will thus be ignored.]
13. Another example of the indirect
connection of motion with matter is the following:
E11: The shadow moved across the surface of
water.
Even though something material would have to move for the shadow
itself to move, the latter's motion is clearly non-material, and depends on the
absence of matter (i.e., light).
Other examples include the following:
E12: The surface of the water moved in the
breeze.
E13: The hole in the crowd moved from right to
left.
Surfaces are rather puzzling entities -- no one seems to be sure
whether they are material or not. [Cf., Stroll (1988).] Few doubt they can move.
The same goes for shapes, holes, corners, boundaries and edges [Cf., Casati and
Varzi (1995, 1999, 2009), and Varzi (1997)], all of which can move (indeed, some
do; e.g., Mexican waves).
The same applies to reflections and shadows. [On reflections and shadows, see Sorensen (2003,
2008). On shapes, see Bennett (2012).]
Hence, not only is motion without matter conceivable, it is
actual, as many of the above show.
14. This example, of course, omits any
reference to the geodesics of
Spacetime as causal factors
in this case. However, introducing that complication would not affect the point being made since geodesics
are, of course, non-material.
Arguably, they are not even 'extra-mental'.*
Of course, exactly what makes matter move
along geodesics is a moot point, which I will leave no less moot for now.
Despite this, it could be argued that because matter 'creates'
these geodesics, all movement in the end is related in some respect to
matter. If so, Lenin's original claim needs to be watered-down to something like
the following:
N1: Motion without matter causing it
somewhere is unthinkable.
[Of course, this response assume geodesics are extra-mental
entities, when they are in fact mathematical objects, and, like lines of force,
of a decidedly dubious physical nature. (On that, see
here, and below.) If so, it's not easy to see how matter can 'create' these
geodesics.]
But, N1 might not even be true (and that is quite apart from the
fact that it, too, is "thinkable"; you, dear reader, have just
thought it -- or what it supposedly 'represents'!) -- and that could be the
case with
or without the need to appeal to any to DM-principles. Anyway, for
dialecticians, as we saw in
Note One, motion is the "mode" of the existence of matter; its demotion to
that of playing merely a causal role in the whole affair would surely
undermine yet another core DM-thesis.
More importantly, however, it's not what Lenin actually
said.
[QM =
Quantum Mechanics;
CMG = Centre of Mass of the Galaxy.]
The reason why N1 might not be true is discussed in more detail
in Essay Thirteen Part One.
Briefly, that is because we do not as yet have a theory that
connects QM with
General Relativity, and to date the leading candidates manifestly depend on the
reification
of some highly abstruse mathematics, which strategy itself has serious Idealist
implications for Physics (as Lenin himself recognised).
Such acts of reification either imply -- or are based on the unacknowledged
pretence -- that mathematical entities (differential
equations, tensor,
vector and
scalar fields,
and the like) can act as causal agents. Unless we subscribe to some form of
mystical Platonism, this is not even plausible.
It could be argued that the CMG is external to the mind, and so
the above claims are subject to the following rebuttal:
"If energy is motion, you have only shifted
the difficulty from the subject to the
predicate, you have only changed the question, does matter move? into the
question, is energy material? Does the transformation of energy take place
outside my mind, independently of man and mankind, or are these only ideas,
symbols, conventional signs, and so forth?" [Lenin (1972),
p.324.]
Hence, in view of the fact that scientists' ideas about the
nature of matter and energy are constantly changing and developing, the facts of Relativity in no
way embarrass DM. Whatever is objective and external to the mind is matter, and
that includes the CMG. As Lenin argued:
"[T]he sole 'property' of matter with
whose recognition philosophical materialism is bound up is the property of
being an objective reality, of existing outside our mind....
"Thus…the concept of matter…epistemologically
implies nothing but objective reality existing independently of the human
mind and reflected by it." [Ibid., pp.311-12. Italic emphasis in the
original.]
Or so it could be argued.
But, the CMG does not actually exist -- at least, no more than any
other averaged quantity does. How it can be 'objective' is, therefore, somewhat mysterious.
Of course, even if it did exist, Lenin's catch-all definition
(that whatever has objective existence outside the mind is material) would
include the CMG by definitional fiat. But, why should we accept such a
definition? Lenin's continual assertion that this is what matter is, isn't
a sufficient reason
(I'm sorry to have to announce) for the rest of us to accept it -- unless, of course,
Lenin were a Minor Deity of some sort.
Would we be prepared to accept a definition of "fairness" that
meant it applied to everything and anything that happened inside Capitalism? I
think not.
Indeed, would we be happy to accept a definition of 'God' as "The
Supreme and Eternal Being
who exists but whose existence
cannot be proven"?
Well, since 'His/Her/Its' existence cannot be proven, the
sentence "God is The Supreme and Eternal Being who exists but whose
existence cannot be proven" must be true, by definition.
But then, if 'His/Her/Its' existence can be proven,
'He/She/It' exists anyway. So, either way, 'He/She/It' must exist.
Now, it's no use pointing to the weaknesses, nor yet the
'contradictions' in the above 'argument', since the smart theologian will
simply play the Nixon card
(beloved of DM-fans) to silence all opposition. And if you persist, you will
only be accused of not "understanding" 'Theological Dialectics'.
The problem, of course, began with the definition. Same
with Lenin's.
Now, I do not expect the DM-fraternity to accept any of this, but
when they see what odd entities Lenin's over-generous definition permits, I think
they will be among the first to disown it.
A guided tour through Lenin's Whacky World Of Wonders
will begin in Essay Thirteen Part One.
15. Also, see
Note
12, above.
15a. Conversely, it
could be argued that this shows that M17 is false. That
possibility will be tackled presently.
M17: The sentence: "Literal motion in the real
world without matter is unthinkable" is true.
16.
Aristotle's ideas about
earthy
matter are more complex than these comments might at first suggest.
Nevertheless, it is still true that he believed that when situated at the centre of the universe, this
form of matter would be motionless.
[On this see Morison (2002), Sorabji (1988), and Copleston (2003a), chapter 30.]
As Aristotle himself argued:
"Now all things rest and move naturally and by
constraint. A thing moves naturally to a place in which it rests without
constraint, and rests naturally in a place to which it moves without constraint.
On the other hand, a thing moves by constraint to a place in which it rests by
constraint, and rests by constraint in a place to which it moves by constraint.
Further, if a given movement is due to constraint, its contrary is natural." [Aristotle
(1984b), p.458, 276:22-26.]
So, Aristotle and his many followers could and did think about
matter/material bodies and lack of motion (i.e., rest).
Moreover, as my colleague "Babeuf" has pointed out, it has
been possible to think of motion without matter since Biblical times:
"1. In the beginning God created the heaven and
the earth.
"2. And the earth was without form, and
void; and darkness was on the face of the deep. And the spirit of God moved upon
the face of the waters." [Genesis,
Chapter One, verses 1 and 2.]
Now, it will not do to argue that the above is false, mythical, or
even ideological, since the only reason it has been quoted is to show that,
whether or not it is one or other of these things, some human beings (hundreds
of millions, possibly billions, in fact) can
think about motion without matter, and have been able to do so for at least
3000 years.
[PN = Philosophical Notebooks, i.e.,
Lenin (1961).]
Later, in PN, Lenin made the following comment on
Feuerbach's essay on
Leibniz:
"The feature that distinguishes Leibnitz (sic)
from Spinoza: In Leibnitz (sic) there is, in addition to the concept of
substance, the concept of force 'and indeed of active force...' the
principle of 'self-activity'....
"Ergo. Leibnitz (sic) through theology arrived at
the principle of the inseparable (and universal, absolute) connection of matter
and motion." [Lenin (1961), p.377. Italics in the original.]
This confirms, of course, the a priori nature and origin of this
particular thesis, since Leibniz manifestly did not obtain this notion via
observation, and would have had a stroke at the suggestion that he had done so. Also
worthy of note is the fact that Leibniz was as heavily influenced by
Hermetic
mysticism as was Hegel. [This will be established in
Essay Fourteen Part One (summary
here); until then, see Ross (1983, 1998).]
As Lenin notes, the doctrine of the inseparability of
matter and motion is connected with "self-activity", which, as we saw in
Essay Eight Part One, is linked
to the contradictory nature of matter. So, the 'inseparability thesis' is a
'logical' notion which 'follows' from
Engels's Second 'Law'. Small wonder
then that Lenin found its denial "unthinkable".
But, once more,
why didn't he simply declare that immobile matter was "self-contradictory"?
Why did he say it was "unthinkable" instead?
17. Marx
Anticipates Wittgenstein
[This forms part of Note 17.]
Marx's belief in the social nature of language, and the
fundamental role it plays in communication (not representation), is confirmed by the following
passages:
"The production of ideas, of conceptions, of
consciousness, is at first directly interwoven with the material activity and
the material intercourse of men, the language of real life. Conceiving,
thinking, the mental intercourse of men, appear at this stage as the direct
efflux of their material behaviour. The same applies to mental production as
expressed in the language of politics, laws, morality, religion, metaphysics,
etc., of a people. Men are the producers of their conceptions, ideas, etc. --
real, active men, as they are conditioned by a definite development of their
productive forces and of the intercourse corresponding to these, up to its
furthest forms. Consciousness can never be anything else than conscious
existence, and the existence of men is their actual life-process. If in all
ideology men and their circumstances appear upside-down as in a camera
obscura, this phenomenon arises just as much from their historical
life-process as the inversion of objects on the retina does from their physical
life-process. [Marx
and Engels (1970),
p.47. Bold emphasis added.]
"Only now, after having
considered four moments, four aspects of the primary historical relationships,
do we find that man also possesses 'consciousness,' but, even so, not inherent,
not 'pure' consciousness. From the start the 'spirit' is afflicted with the
curse of being 'burdened' with matter, which here makes its appearance in the
form of agitated layers of air, sounds, in short, of language. Language is as
old as consciousness, language is practical consciousness that exists also for
other men, and for that reason alone it really exists for me personally as well;
language, like consciousness, only arises from the need, the necessity, of
intercourse with other men. Where there exists a relationship, it exists for me:
the animal does not enter into 'relations' with anything, it does not enter into
any relation at all. For the animal, its relation to others does not exist
as a relation. Consciousness is, therefore, from the very
beginning a social product, and remains so as long as men exist at all.
Consciousness is at first, of course, merely consciousness concerning the
immediate sensuous environment and consciousness of the limited connection with
other persons and things outside the individual who is growing
self-conscious.... On the other hand, man's consciousness of the necessity of
associating with the individuals around him is the beginning of the
consciousness that he is living in society at all...." [Ibid., pp.50-51. Bold emphases added.]
"One of the most difficult tasks confronting
philosophers is to descend from the world of thought to the actual world.
Language is the immediate actuality of thought. Just as
philosophers have given thought an independent existence, so they were bound to
make language into an independent realm. This is the secret of philosophical
language, in which thoughts in the form of words have their own content. The
problem of descending from the world of thoughts to the actual world is turned
into the problem of descending from language to life.
"We have shown that thoughts and ideas acquire an
independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances and relations
of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that exclusive,
systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists and
philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a consequence
of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is a
consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The
philosophers have only
to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a
realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphasis alone added.]
"The object before us, to begin with,
material production.
"Individuals producing in Society -- hence
socially determined individual production -- is, of course, the point of
departure. The individual and isolated hunter and fisherman, with whom
Smith and
Ricardo
begin, belongs among the unimaginative conceits of the eighteenth-century
Robinsonades, which in no way express merely a reaction against
over-sophistication and a return to a misunderstood natural life, as cultural
historians imagine. As little as
Rousseau's contrat social, which brings naturally independent,
autonomous subjects into relation and connection by contract, rests on such
naturalism. This is the semblance, the merely aesthetic semblance, of the
Robinsonades, great and small. It is, rather, the anticipation of 'civil
society', in preparation since the sixteenth century and making giant strides
towards maturity in the eighteenth. In this society of free competition, the
individual appears detached from the natural bonds etc. which in earlier
historical periods make him the accessory of a definite and limited human
conglomerate. Smith and Ricardo still stand with both feet on the shoulders of
the eighteenth-century prophets, in whose imaginations this eighteenth-century
individual -- the product on one side of the dissolution of the feudal forms of
society, on the other side of the new forces of production developed since the
sixteenth century -- appears as an ideal, whose existence they project into the
past. Not as a historic result but as history's point of departure. As the
Natural Individual appropriate to their notion of human nature, not arising
historically, but posited by nature. This illusion has been common to each new
epoch to this day.
Steuart avoided this simple-mindedness because as an aristocrat and in
antithesis to the eighteenth century, he had in some respects a more historical
footing.
"The more deeply we go back into history, the
more does the individual, and hence also the producing individual, appear as
dependent, as belonging to a greater whole: in a still quite natural way in the
family and in the family expanded into the clan [Stamm]; then later in
the various forms of communal society arising out of the antitheses and fusions
of the clan. Only in the eighteenth century, in 'civil society', do the various
forms of social connectedness confront the individual as a mere means towards
his private purposes, as external necessity. But the epoch which produces this
standpoint, that of the isolated individual, is also precisely that of the
hitherto most developed social (from this standpoint, general) relations. The
human being is in the most literal sense a
Zwon politikon not merely a gregarious animal, but an animal which
can individuate itself only in the midst of society. Production by an
isolated individual outside society -- a rare exception which may well occur
when a civilized person in whom the social forces are already dynamically
present is cast by accident into the wilderness -- is as much of an absurdity as
is the development of language without individuals living together and
talking to each other. There is no point in dwelling on this any longer. The
point could go entirely unmentioned if this twaddle, which had sense and reason
for the eighteenth-century characters, had not been earnestly pulled back into
the centre of the most modern economics by
Bastiat,
Carey,
Proudhon etc. Of course it is a convenience for Proudhon et al. to be able
to give a historico-philosophic account of the source of an economic relation,
of whose historic origins he is ignorant, by inventing the myth that Adam or
Prometheus
stumbled on the idea ready-made, and then it was adopted, etc. Nothing is more
dry and boring than the fantasies of a
locus communis." [Marx
(1973), pp.83-85. Bold emphasis added.]
"The main point here is this:
In all these forms -- in which landed property and agriculture form the basis of
the economic order, and where the economic aim is hence the production of use
values, i.e., the reproduction of the individual within the specific
relation to the commune in which he is its basis -- there is to be found: (1)
Appropriation not through labour, but presupposed to labour; appropriation of
the natural conditions of labour, of the earth as the original
instrument of labour as well as its workshop and repository of raw materials.
The individual relates simply to the objective conditions of labour as being
his; [relates] to them as the inorganic nature of his subjectivity, in which the
latter realizes itself; the chief objective condition of labour does not itself
appear as a product of labour, but is already there as nature;
on one side the living individual, on the other the earth, as the objective
condition of his reproduction; (2) but this relation to land and soil,
to the earth, as the property of the labouring individual -- who thus appears
from the outset not merely as labouring individual, in this abstraction, but who
has an objective mode of existence in his ownership of the land, an
existence presupposed to his activity, and not merely as a result of
it, a presupposition of his activity just like his skin, his sense organs, which
of course he also reproduces and develops etc. in the life process, but which
are nevertheless presuppositions of this process of his reproduction -- is
instantly mediated by the naturally arisen, spontaneous, more or less
historically developed and modified presence of the individual as member of
a commune -- his naturally arisen presence as member of a tribe etc. An
isolated individual could no more have property in land and soil than he could
speak. He could, of course, live off it as substance, as do the animals. The
relation to the earth as property is always mediated through the occupation of
the land and soil, peacefully or violently, by the tribe, the commune, in some
more or less naturally arisen or already historically developed form. The
individual can never appear here in the dot-like isolation...in which he appears
as mere free worker." [Ibid.,
p.485. Bold emphasis added.]
[Except, Wittgenstein would have questioned this use of
"consciousness".]
Here, too, is Engels:
"Much more important is the direct, demonstrable
influence of the development of the hand on the rest of the organism. It has
already been noted that our simian ancestors were gregarious; it is obviously
impossible to seek the derivation of man, the most social of all animals, from
non-gregarious immediate ancestors. Mastery over nature began with the
development of the hand, with labour, and widened man's horizon at every new
advance. He was continually discovering new, hitherto unknown properties in
natural objects. On the other hand, the development of labour necessarily
helped to bring the members of society closer together by increasing cases of
mutual support and joint activity, and by making clear the advantage of this
joint activity to each individual. In short, men in the making arrived at the
point where they had something to say to each other....
"First labour, after it and then with it
speech -- these were the two most essential stimuli under the influence of
which the brain of the ape gradually changed into that of man, which, for all
its similarity is far larger and more perfect...." [Engels (1876),
pp.356-57. Bold emphases added.]
[I defend a particular interpretation of this
general idea in Essay Thirteen Part
Three.]
This is not to suggest that Marx and Wittgenstein's ideas mesh
particularly well, or that Marx was a proto-Wittgenstein, far from it. As I
have noted
here, anyone who thinks the
contrary faces severe difficulties over interpretation at the very least.
However, having said that, there are clear indications that
Wittgenstein adopted his 'anthropological' approach to language as a result of
long conversations he had with
Piero Sraffa,
a noted Marxist, and
because of his clear sympathies with the left. [More details
can be found here.]
So, far from Marx being a proto-Wittgenstein, Wittgenstein is, in
some ways, a latter-day Marx. In fact, in many respects, Wittgenstein
stands to Marx as
Feuerbach did to Hegel. [I hope to defend that particular analogy in a later
Essay.*
However, see Note 18.]
17a.
The only other alternative is the idea that language is innate, and hence not a
social phenomenon. Despite what some say, there is no way this idea can be made
consistent with Marxism. [I will deal with this topic in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
The comments in the main body of this Essay at
this point do not, of course, imply these conventions are set in stone. Many
have changed over the millennia,
while some
plainly have not, and cannot.
18. The attack on the social roots of language -- replacing
a Marxist commitment to this idea
with the mystical belief that language in effect contains a secret code
which is capable of reflecting the underlying 'Essence' of Nature, which have somehow been stitched into the fabric of reality
-- helped motivate the belief that
language is primarily
representational (as we will see in the next two Parts of Essay Twelve
-- summary here). According
to this ancient view, discourse contains concealed clues -- truths that can only be
accessed by the elite, their ideologues, or by specially-trained
'thinkers'. Cosmic verities like this lie
way beyond the grasp of ordinary humans -- so the story went/goes --, trapped as they
are in a world of
'commonsense', dominated by ordinary language and/or 'formal
thinking'. This
'Divine Code' was thought to have been written into the
'primary language' given
to Adam by God
-- but, this myth is also found in other religious and cultural traditions. Much of
Hermetic,
Neo-Platonic,
Alchemical
and Kabbalistic mysticism is
largely based on this idea.
[On this, see Bono (1995), Eco (1997), and Vickers (1984b). This topic
will be explored more fully in Essay Fourteen Part One (summary
here), and
other Parts of Essay Twelve.]
Hidden messages were believed to be written in the stars,
too, or in
sacred books, in tea leaves, the flight of birds, in the organs of slaughtered animals -- or,
indeed, in its more recent reincarnation, encrypted somewhere in our central nervous system as a
"generative grammar" or
"language of thought".
[Again, on this see Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
In DM, this doctrine surfaces as part of the a
priori dogma that thought is dialectical because reality is dialectical
(which message is hidden from those who will not see, who do not
"understand"). Hence, DM can
be likened to an "Algebra of Revolution", which works because it is able
to latch onto the "pulse of reality",
or, perhaps even, because reality
dances
to its tune.
I argued the following in Essay Four Part One (slightly modified
here) in relation to the DM-idea
that there is an objective 'dialectical logic' running the entire universe:
To be sure, the confusion between rules of inference
and logical/metaphysical 'truths' dates back to Aristotle himself. This error
merely re-appeared in Hegel's work as part of a mystical/ontological doctrine
connected with the alleged self-development of concepts, itself the result of an
egregious error over the nature of predication (examined in Essay Three Part
One), and an even worse one with
respect to the
LOI.
[LOI = Law of identity; FL = Formal
Logic]
However, just as soon as this misbegotten 'ontological'
interpretation of FL is abandoned, the temptation to identify logic with science (or with the "Laws of
Thought") loses whatever superficial plausibility it might once seemed to have
had. If FL is solely concerned with inference then there
is
no good reason to saddle it with metaphysical baggage of this sort, and every reason not to. On the other hand, if there is
a link between FL and metaphysical/scientific truths -- as legend would have it
--, then that fact (if it is one) needs substantiation. It is clearly not enough
just to assume such a link exists, as is generally
the case in DM-circles.
In addition, the idea that truths about fundamental
aspects of reality can be uncovered by an examination of how human beings
reason is highly suspect in itself; but, like most things, so much depends on
what allegedly follows from that assumption. As we will see, the line taken on
this issue sharply distinguishes materialist thought from Idealist myth-making.
Unfortunately, to date, DM-theorists have been more content with
tail-ending Traditional Philosophy
in supposing that logic can function as a sort of earth-bound,
human-centred, cosmic
code-cracker, capable of unmasking profound truths about hidden aspects of
reality -- aka "underlying essences"
-- than they have been with bothering to justify this entire line-of-thought. Nor have they
been keen to examine the motives that gave birth to this class-motivated approach to Super-Knowledge,
originally found in
Ancient Greece.
[On the ancient idea that language
reflects the world and that truths about nature can be derived from words alone,
see Dyke (2007). The reader must not assume, however, that I agree with Dyke's
metaphysical conclusions (or, indeed, any metaphysical conclusions whatsoever)
-- nor vice versa --
as this Essay seeks to show.]
Of course, modern logicians are much clearer
about the distinction between rules of inference and logical truths than their
counterparts were in the Ancient World (or even in the 19th century), but that fact just
makes the criticisms that DM-theorists level against FL even more anachronistic
and difficult to justify.
Anyway, if in the end materialists are to
reject Hegelian
Ontology -- as surely they must -- then the idea that FL is a
part of science becomes even harder to sustain.
Indeed, how
is it possible for language to reflect the logic of the world if the world has no logic to it?
Which it can't have unless Nature is Mind.
If the
development of Nature is not in fact the disguised development of
Mind (as Hegel
maintained),
how can
concepts drawn from the development of Mind apply to Nature, unless it is Mind?
Of course,
dialecticians have responded to this with an appeal to the RTK; but, as we shall see
(in Essays Three and Twelve), that too was an unwise move....
[RTK = Reflection Theory of
Knowledge.]
It is instructive to recall that over the
last few centuries humanity has (largely) learnt to separate religion
from science, so that the sorts of things that used to be said
about science (for example, that it was the "systematic study of God's work",
etc.) look rather odd today to all but the religious. In like manner, previous generations of
logicians confused logic with science and the "Laws of Thought" (and they did
this for theological/ideological reasons, too); one would have thought that
avowed materialists (i.e., dialecticians) would be the very last ones to perpetuate
this ancient confusion.
Clearly not.
Indeed, as will be argued at length later, only if it
can be shown (and not simply assumed) that nature has a rational
structure would it be plausible to suppose that there is a
connection between the way human beings think and reason and the underlying
constitution of reality. Short of that, the idea that
there is a link between the way we draw conclusions and fundamental aspects of
reality loses all credibility. Why should the way we knit premises
and conclusions together mirror the structure of the universe? Why should our
use of words have 'ontological' implications?
Indeed, how is it that certain metaphysical
truths are only
capable of
being derived from
Indo-European grammar? Was this group of humans
blessed by the 'gods'? Are there really "subjects", "copulas", and "predicates"
out there in nature
-- minor grammatical features found almost exclusively in this one family
of languages?
On the other hand, if it could be shown that the
universe does have an underlying rational structure, then the conclusion
that nature is Mind (or that it has been constituted by Mind) would be difficult to
resist. If all that is real is indeed rational, then the identification of rules of
inference with the "rules of thought" -- and thus with metaphysical truths about
"Being" -- becomes more all the more inevitable.
As the histories of
Philosophy, Theology and Mysticism reveal, from such esoteric assumptions it is
but a short step to the derivation of truths from thought alone. A
priori thesis-mongering and Idealism thus go hand-in-hand; if nature is
Ideal, then truths can legitimately follow from thought/language alone. In other
Essays posted at this site
(for example,
here and
Essay Twelve Part One) we will see that this is a step DM-theorists (and
metaphysicians of every stripe) have been only too happy to take -- and many times
over, too.
Alas, there is precious little
evidence to suggest that DM-theorists have ever given much thought to this
particular implication of the
idea that
DL reflects the underlying structure of reality -- i.e., that
their brand of logic in fact implies that reality is Ideal. If logic does
indeed reflect the structure of 'Being', then 'Being' must be Mind. [On this,
see Essay Twelve Part Four (not yet published -- summary
here).]
This conclusion only strengthens further the suspicion that the
much-vaunted materialist "inversion", supposedly carried out on
Hegel's system/method by early
dialecticians, was merely formal --, which in turn can only mean that DM
is just
an inverted form of Idealism. If this is so, then questions about the
nature of Logic cannot but be related to the serious doubts raised here about the scientific
status of DM. In that case, if Logic is capable of revealing scientific
truths about nature -- as opposed to its being a systematic study of inference,
and only that -- then it becomes harder to resist the conclusion that DM is
indeed a form
of Idealism that has yet to come out of the closet.
Whatever the precise details actually are in each case, this almost
universally held doctrine, this
ruling idea, only succeeded in 'populating' nature with invisible
"essences", and immaterial 'rational'
principles, which were somehow capable of being reflected in language
and/or 'thought'. These concealed precepts were supposedly encoded in language in
an abstract form, and were available only to those capable of performing complex
feats of mental gymnastics (and, of course, enough leisure time in order to
carry them out) -- compounded by an even more impressive ability to concoct
increasingly
baroque jargon.
This meant that the attack on the social nature of discourse
(which began in early class society) was
one aspect of a class-motivated assault on ordinary language (and hence on
grass-roots materialism), which soon degenerated into LIE. [More details will be
given in the next two Parts of this Essay.]
[LIE =
Linguistic Idealism.]
As noted above, this
anti-materialist view of language sees discourse as primarily
representational.
However, as we will soon discover, instead of the arcane languages that Philosophers
invented supposedly being able to mirror
nature, their jargon actually
reflects constantly changing ruling-class, or ruling-class-inspired perceptions
of the 'natural order' -- i.e., those that are conducive to their interests and priorities.
Theorists who were, because of their class position, removed/alienated from the everyday world of work were
thus pre-disposed to remove (or 'abstract') ordinary words from their material base in communication.
This meant that for them reality was fundamentally abstract, the product
of some 'Mind' or other. This in turn implied that
only those capable of greater and greater abstraction (based less and less on
any real connection with the material world) were capable of truly appreciating
such esoteric
verities -- capable of "understanding" the 'dialectic of reality', if you like.
Unfortunately, as we will soon see, metaphysical 'profundities'
can't be based on ordinary language; that is, they can't be derived from a
medium that serves
primarily a means of communication. The vernacular actually prevents such flights-of-fancy
from being concocted.
It is for this reason that ordinary language -- along with its roots in the
communal life and experience of working people --, had to be
denigrated and then set-aside by theorists with an already biased, alien-class agenda.
Such theorists were
bent on showing that the oppressive and exploitative social systems from which
they benefitted were 'natural', predicated on a hidden, universal order,
comprised of underlying 'essences'. All of this was based on a systematic fetishisation of language,
so that
what had once been the product of the relation between human beings was inverted
so that it became the relation between these newly invented occult 'essences' and
the human mind -- or, even
until it became those
'essences' themselves. In Hegel (and later in DM), 'dialectical logic',
allegedly implicit
in discourse, thus became the logic that ran the world (behind the backs
of the producers, as it were).
This theoretical and ideological adulteration
-- reproduced inside the workers' movement by the appropriation of Hermetic ideas Hegel
himself appropriated (whether or not these are left upside-down or put the 'right way up') -- was facilitated by erstwhile
revolutionaries who
unwisely imported
into the workers' movement
this alien-class approach to language, 'cognition' and logic, and who thus
implicitly rejected the roots of discourse in communal life.
[More details on this
were given in Essay Nine Parts
One and
Two, and they will be elaborated upon in later Parts of this
Essay, in Essay Thirteen Part Three, and in Essay Fourteen Parts One and Two.]
Finally, it's also worth pointing out at this juncture that
neither the social nature of language nor its representational nature is being
asserted or denied (as philosophical theses) in this Essay. It is possible, however, to
develop an understanding of the social and communicative role of language as a
"form of representation" -- indeed, as a form integral to
HM -- which is
expressible in ordinary language and is thus consistent with the
experience of
working people. [However, that will not be attempted in this Essay.
The term "form of representation" is explained
here. See also Note 18b,
and Note 19.]
Nevertheless, what is taken for granted is the fact that
ordinary material language is alright as it is (to paraphrase Wittgenstein).
Having said that, it will be agued, indeed,
demonstrated, that any attempt to undermine the
vernacular results in the inevitable production of
incoherent
non-sense.
The rest of Essay Twelve
will be devoted to substantiating these assertions.
18a. It could be
objected that Voloshinov's work is an exception to these sweeping claims. That
objection will be neutralised in Essay Thirteen
Part Three, Sections (3)-(5).
18b. As Baz points
out:
"The prevailing conception of meaning, is, importantly,
representational, or, as it has sometimes been put, 'descriptivist'. Those
who adhere to it would not deny, of course, that we do any number of things with
words other than describing, asserting, stating, or
otherwise representing things as being one way or another. Nonetheless, they
would insist (and presuppose in their theories and arguments) that the
representational function of language is somehow primary and fundamental to it,
and that there is in every (philosophically interesting) case a representational
('semantic') element to speech and thought -- an indicative core, as
Davidson
puts it (1979/2001, p.121) -- that may, and should, theoretically be separated
from the rest of what is involved in speaking or thinking.
"...The prevailing assumption is that our words, and hence
their meanings, ought first and foremost to enable us to form representations of
things and the ways they stand -- to 'capture the world', as
Horwich
tellingly puts it (2005, p.v) -- and only as such may be usable
for doing things other than, or beyond, representing. This is taken to be true
not just of words such as 'Gödel', 'cat', 'water' and 'red', but also of
philosophically troublesome words such as 'know', 'think', 'believe', 'see',
'seems', 'looks', 'good', 'reason', 'will', 'world', 'part', 'cause', 'free',
'voluntary', 'intention', 'soul, 'mind', 'pain', 'meaning', and so on.... What
makes these words fit for this function, it is further presupposed, is their
power to 'refer to' or 'denote' or 'pick out' some particular relation that
sometimes holds between knowers and facts, or propositions...." [Baz (2012),
pp.17-19. Italic emphases in the original; referencing conventions
altered to conform to those adopted at this site.]
[I agree with much of what Baz says in the above work, but I
think, in some cases, he has pushed these ideas a little too far, and certainly
beyond anything Wittgenstein himself would have envisaged. (Not that this is decisive in
itself, but, in so far as Baz is trying to defend Wittgenstein, that
observation is
relevant.)]
19. [I have summarised
this argument
here.]
Theorists who emphasise the representational nature of language
tend to focus on the alleged ability of language to 'reflect' the 'objective'
world in 'thought' (or, rather, they emphasis our ability to 'reflect' the world in 'thought',
mediated perhaps by language). Although social factors are often mentioned in passing, this
approach clearly undermines the role such factors exercise on meaning and communication. If we can all (naturally) reflect such truths in our
heads, or in 'consciousness', what need is there for socialisation? That is why such theorists often see ordinary language as an obstacle
to be overcome, or by-passed in the quest
for 'philosophical'/'objective' truth. For them, it would seem that if language were
indeed social
(or conventional), philosophical (and allegedly scientific) notions of
'objectivity' would gain no grip. This helps explain why 'representationalists'
of every stripe make the same complaint against ordinary language and/or
'commonsense': the latter stand in the way of (us) theorists giving an 'objective' account of reality.
This, of course, puts dialecticians in something of a bind. On
the one hand, they
can't
acknowledge
the conventional nature of language without ditching their commitment to 'objectivity'.
On the other, they can't reject the conventional nature of language without compromising their
commitment to its social nature. This fittingly contradictory
approach to discourse (along with the
arcane and convoluted thinking it
fosters in theorists
and/or revolutionaries who write on this topic) will be examined in more
detail Essay Thirteen
Part Three. There, we will see that
the above comments also apply to Voloshinov,
Vygotsky
(and any who look to them for
inspiration), among others.
[The philosophical use of the word "objectivity" is subjected to
detailed criticism in Essay Thirteen Part One --
here. See also
Note 20.]
20. This is, of course,
an allusion to Rousseau:
"Man is born free; and everywhere he is in
chains. One thinks himself the master of others, and still remains a greater
slave than they. How did this change come about? I do not know. What can make it
legitimate? That question I think I can answer." [Rousseau
(1952), p.3.]
Dialecticians, too, it seems have accepted
individualist theories of meaning grafted onto social accounts of
language and 'consciousness'. As Meredith Williams comments about
Vygotsky's ideas
(a theorist whose work is highly influential among DM-fans):
"Vygotsky attempts to combine a social theory of
cognition development with an individualistic account of word-meaning.... [But]
the social theory of development can only succeed if it is combined with a
social theory of meaning." [Williams (1999b), p.275.]
However, Williams could in fact be talking about any randomly-selected
Dialectical
Marxist who has written on this subject. [I will be examining some of the
most important of these in Essay Thirteen
Part Three, Section (3) onwards.]
21. In fact, few
Marxists have commented on language in any detail, and those that have
tend to denigrate or depreciate ordinary language; either that, or they have made all the usual mistakes about discourse
(implying they, too, accept the doctrine that language is primarily
representational).
[These allegations will be substantiated in Part Seven of
Essay Twelve and in Essay Thirteen Part
Three.]
Independently this, it's also worth pointing out that
Philosophical
Conventionalism is
in fact itself
comprised of a set of highly diverse doctrines.
However, what unites modern and classical forms of conventionalism is their proponents'
determination to invent/derive a priori theses about the nature of
language and science -- which theses are in turn based on an interpretation of the alleged meanings of certain
words. Such theories will not be defended in this work, or anywhere else for
that matter. [Nor will these controversial claims.]
Despite this, there are certain grammatical features of
discourse that conventionalists have mistakenly attempted to re-write as empirical
truths about language and the world (etc.), which are consistent with the
anthropological approach to language that has been adopted here (as a
defeasible "form of representation", and not as a philosophical theory),
and which are also compatible with the claim that language is conventional (in a suitably restricted sense). [More on this below
and elsewhere.*]
Unfortunately, there are few convincing Marxist analyses of
Science, this is despite the fact that revolutionaries in general hold it in such high
esteem.
[Robinson (2003) contains one of the best available accounts of science; see also his
essays
posted at this site.] Indeed, while Science itself has advanced dramatically since Engels's day,
DM-accounts of it have largely stood still -- particularly over the last fifty
or so years --, DM-theorists plainly more content with rehashing tired old formulae lifted from
the 'classics' than they are with keeping abreast with recent developments in the History
and Philosophy of Science. The most recent attempt to squeeze scientific
knowledge into a dialectical boot it won't fit is
RIRE -- which is in effect a padded-out version of Baghavan (1987), and a
shorter but less
hagiographical version of Gollobin (1986). Indeed, all three books read like
notorious
Creationist
attempts to make
The Book of Genesis
appear consistent with modern science. An even more recent example is Malek
(2011). [Despite his adherence to DM, some of Malek's comments about the idealist
implications of modern science are well observed.]
[Despite this, readers should check out the desperate debating
tactics adopted in defence of DM over at the
Soviet Empire Forum, and over at the
Guardian Science blogs recently, where a comrade who writes and argues
like Malek operates under the pseudonyms
"Future World" and "Futurehuman", respectively. It should be
added, however, that the latter has denied he is identical with the former!
Incidentally, I am not 'outing' a fellow comrade here; Malek openly acknowledges
he is 'Futurehuman' in The Guardian comments pages.]
To compound the problem, there have been even fewer
attempts to understand the History of Science from an overtly revolutionary
perspective; Phil Gasper's recent review only serves to underline this fact. [Gasper
(1998).] However, having said that, much of what Gasper says is excellent
and well worth reading
for its own sake.
Classical Marxist histories of science are by now
badly dated. Even when new, they tended to adopt an a priori and somewhat
'Whiggish' approach to
the subject, dominated by the constant repetition of familiar DM-clichés.
Regrettably, that observation also applies to
Boris Hessen's classic study of
the social dimension of Newton's work [Hessen (1971)]. Despite its obvious
strengths (and in spite of the fact that Hessen was working under intolerable
pressure at the time), his essay is far too insubstantial to count as a work
either of
history or of theory. No doubt had the author lived, he would have developed and
substantiated his ideas. Unfortunately, however, in the intervening years little extra
evidence/argument has emerged to support his core thesis. To compound matters, Hessen's essay is
fatally
compromised by his reliance on Engels failed ideas. [Cf., Graham (1985); and Clark (1970).]
Bernal's classic work is more closely tied to the actual events
of history, but even here the author is ideologically biased toward Stalinism.
Cf., Bernal (1939, 1969). [See also Ravetz (1981),
and
Swann and Aprahamian (1999).
On Bernal's life and his Stalinist biases, see Brown (2005).]
Other excellent (left wing) historical work includes Farrington (1939, 1974a,
1947b, 2000), the
classic analyses found in
Caudwell
(1949, 1977),
Zilsel (2000)
and
Needham (1951a, 1951b, 1968, 1971, 1974, 1979), and , of course,
Needham (1954-2004).
A more recent minor classic is Conner (2005).
Other works written from a Marxist perspective (but
surprisingly ignored by Gasper) are rather more successful, however. Among these are
Freudenthal (1986) and Swetz (1987). [Cf., also Høyrup (1994).] Others omitted
include: Albury and Schwartz (1982), Easlea (1973, 1980), J. Jacob (1988), M. Jacob (1976, 1988, 2000,
2006a, 2006b), Krige (1980),
and Mason (1962).
[Of course, some of these were published after Gasper's article was
written!]
However, by far the best work in this area is
Richard
Hadden's [Hadden (1988, 1994)] --, who developed ideas originally to be found in
Borkenau (1987), Grossmann (1987) and Sohn-Rethel (1978) -- alas, also omitted from
Gasper's review. [However, Hadden's book
should be read in the light of Kaye (1998).]
Also, since writing much of the above, I have had the pleasure of
reading Lerner (1992). This author is clearly a Marxist, or has been heavily
influenced by Marxist thought. Whatever one thinks of his
attack on the BBT,
his analysis of science is first rate.
[BBT = Big Bang Theory; RIRE =
Reason In
Revolt; i.e., Woods and Grant (1995).]
A 'Marxist' book that readers should consult with caution, though, is Gillott and
Kumar (1995); the authors are in fact ideologues of the old UK-RCP (the remnants of which (over
at Spiked) now pass
themselves off as supporters of unfettered free market capitalism!). The reason for saying this can be found,
for example,
here,
here,
here and
here. [The last link is now dead, since the host site has been subjected
to numerous hack attacks of a rather
suspicious nature -- plainly because that site is one of the best resources
there is for exposing the
GM industry. It is now being rebuilt, and when that link has been up-dated,
I will adjust it accordingly.]
Added August 2010: The new site is now
here. Use the 'Search'
function to look for "LM
Magazine", "Spiked", "RCP",
"John
Gillott", "Frank
Furedi", etc., etc.
A recent addition to the literature is
Mason (2012), which is
devoted to criticising some of the ideas contained in RIRE. Parts of
this book are excellent, but much of it is highly repetitive and, where is
discusses DM, unbelievably naive.
Incidentally, Gasper's account is itself
compromised by his uncritical acceptance of DM and by its extreme
philosophical brevity --, which is rather odd given his
professional expertise
in this area. For example, while he rejects "social constructivism", he does
so only on the basis of a few rather dismissive remarks, neglecting to substantiate
what he says with either argument or evidence. In marked contrast, Gasper is quite happy to
accept what Lenin and other DM-classicists wrote about science with scarcely a
blink, when what they
had to say was invariably supported by evidence and argument that is considerably
thinner and weaker than anything that can be found in the work of even the most feeble-minded and
superficial of social
constructivists.
Another book widely respected among revolutionaries
is Helena Sheehan's badly mis-titled work: Marxism and the Philosophy of Science
[Sheehan (1993)]. This study is mis-titled for the simple reason that the reader will search long and
hard (and to no avail) for anything even remotely resembling the philosophy of
science -- or even a Marxist perspective on it! What he/she will find in its place, however, is an excellent but no
less depressing account of what
various DM-apologists imagined was, or was not, the relation between Marxism and
science, among many other seemingly irrelevant things. However, the vast majority of these
obsolete disputes and opinions now possess
only curiosity value, of interest to antiquarians and die-hard DM-fans, but few
others. Even in their heyday, these views were seldom less than dogmatic and
were often motivated more by
sectarian point-scoring than
they were by an honest search
for the truth.
In spite of this, Sheehan's book is invaluable in other respects, partly
because (1) It exposes the monumental waste of time and energy
DM-theorists have devoted to a 'theory' which few have advanced much beyond
Engels's amateurish endeavours and Lenin's dogmatic
Hermeticism, and partly because (2) It contains
page after page of incriminating material
demonstrating how this 'theory' has helped
ruin Marxist theory, as some of
our best theorists have tried to grapple with this incomprehensible 'theory' -- which wasn't, I
take it, Sheehan's original intention.
The above depressing conclusions are further confirmed by the following studies
(of the 'unfortunate' relationship between Russian/Stalinised Marxism and science post-1920
(typified by the work of
Lysenko): Birstein
(2001), Graham (1971, 1987, 1993), Joravsky (1961, 1970), Kojevnikov (2004), Krementsov (1997),
Lecourt (1977)
[this links to a PDF],
Medvedev (1969),
Soyfer (1994), and Vucinich (1980, 2001).
[For a different view, see Lewontin and Levins (1976). I have said much more
about this period in Soviet Science in Essay Four
Part One.]
In passing it's worth noting
that when Richard Levins and Richard Lewontin stay clear of DM, their two books
on science are excellent -- Levins and Lewontin (1985, 2007).
There are countless books on science and Marxism written by
Stalinists, but few are worthy of note. The interested reader is referred to the
books listed above, and to Helena Sheehan's work for more
details. The following three books are worthy of note, however:
Omelyanovsky (1974, 1978, 1979).
Other articles/studies I have found useful are:
Gregory (1977), Little (1986), Railton (1991), Thomas (1976), Wartofsky (1968, 1979) and
Young (1990). Special mention, however, should once again be made again of Caudwell (1949,
1977), whose work is a combination of brilliant insight and vain attempts to
defend DM. I have developed some of his ideas in these Essays.
Nevertheless, easily the best general book on the
Philosophy of Science
written from a Marxist perspective is Miller (1987) -- mention of which was also
omitted from Gasper's article. [But, not from Gasper (1990).] Another important
Marxist author is Richard Boyd; cf., Boyd (1989, 1991, 1993, 1996).
John Dupré's
work has also been composed from a quasi-Marxist point of view -- i.e., Dupré
(1993, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2012), and Barnes and Dupré (2008).
22. This allegation
will also be substantiated elsewhere.*
In TAR,
John Rees clearly rejects conventionalism, but
unfortunately he failed to explain why (cf., p.297). In
MEC, Lenin
made a rather weak stab at refuting several conventionalist interpretations of
science current in his day, but, as noted in Essay Thirteen
Part One, to
call his arguments in this area a joke would be to praise them too
highly.
Lenin almost invariably confronted each and every opinion he disliked with
countless repetitions of the following theme:
"[T]he concept of matter…epistemologically
implies nothing but objective reality existing independently of the human
mind and reflected by it." [Lenin (1972), p.312.]
However, Lenin's timing was rather unfortunate, for a few lines
later he posed this question:
"Do electrons, ether and so on exist
as objective realities outside the human mind or not…? [S]cientists…answer
[this] in the
affirmative." [Ibid.,
p.312.]
But, what was so objective about the
Ether
that failed to prevent its subsequent fall from scientific grace?
Clearly, the
problem with the sort of 'revisionary realism' Lenin advocated in MEC is that it
is constantly left with having to explain how it is possible for such 'objective' entities suddenly to vanish from the universe, and thus become
'non-objective' --, and worse, what on
earth scientists were talking about before these ontological 'deletions' took place.
[I will say more about this in Essay Thirteen Parts
One and Two.]
Nevertheless, in defence of Lenin, it's worth pointing out that
there are scientists who still believe that the Ether exists. On that
consult
this web site, and follow the links. See also Essay Eleven
Part One, where the
opinions of leading scientists on this mysterious 'substance' have been recorded.
Despite this, DM-theorists can take little comfort from the
inability of prominent Physicists to make their minds up on so basic an issue. This is because it is
quite clear that the changing concept of the Ether cannot be put down to the
development of greater and greater abstractions --, those that have been
applied to, or derived from nature. If this were the case,
the Ether would hardly keep disappearing from Physics and then re-appearing
again in later generations, with completely different physical/mathematical
properties. In fact, Einstein himself conceived of the Ether as little more than a
mathematical construct. [Cf., Kostro (2000).]
There is no way that this concept of the Ether can be equated with Aristotle's, Newton's
or even
Maxwell's.
Nevertheless, another of Lenin's responses might be thought by
some to clarify matters:
"[D]ialectical materialism insists on the
approximate, relative character of every scientific theory of the structure of
matter and its properties…." [Ibid., p.312.]
The idea here seems to be that 'objectivity' is not undermined by
the passing away of obsolescent theories which contain several
soon-to-be-eliminated but still putatively 'objective' entities, since these
older theories are less near the truth than those that eventually superseded them,
but which do not contain these formerly 'objective' objects/processes.
But, this cannot be correct; it doesn't even look
correct.
Let us suppose that, say, theory T postulates the existence of
entity E, and that DM-theorists accept this as "objectively, but
partially and/or relatively true". Suppose further that scientists later reject
T along
with E. It cannot now be argued that the content of T was
"objective" or even "partially" true, since they were neither. If E
does not exist (and never did) then any claims made about 'it' are
now devoid of sense.
[In fact, such claims are/were neither empirically true nor false -- for
reasons examined in more detail in the main body of this Essay, but more fully
in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
Now, in the case under
consideration, if there is no Ether, Physicists would not have taken one step
'closer' to the 'truth' by postulating its existence. On the other hand, if the
Ether does exist, Physics must have gone backwards when it was rejected.
It could be objected that questions regarding
the non-existence of the Ether (or of
Phlogiston, or
Caloric) are neither here nor
there. What really matters is that researchers are able to advance scientific knowledge by
developing certain techniques (conceptual, experimental, mathematical and/or
methodological) that have arisen as a result of the assumption that entities
like these actually exist. Hence, given this account, even gross errors can help
science progress.
No doubt they can, but what has this got to do with 'objectivity'?
If the Ether, Caloric and Phlogiston do not exist, and never did, the supposition that they do
takes science away from the 'truth'. Spin-off benefits (howsoever
impressive) have nothing to do with 'objectivity' (which, according to Lenin,
relates to the 'mind independence' of objects and processes in reality). It
certainly has nothing to do with improved technique. Belief in God, for example,
helped numerous great scientists construct classical Physics, but no one
supposes that collateral advances like this mean that belief in God was 'closer
to the truth', or 'objective', just because of that.
[On this, for example, see Hooykaas (1973).]
If the 'objective' status' of the
entities and processes that scientists study/discover turn out to be irrelevant --
and only spin-off techniques are what really matter -- then the status of those
techniques themselves must come under suspicion (especially if they continually
prompt scientists into believing that certain things exist when they don't).
Scientists surely trust their methodology because it produces results.
[Dialecticians use the word "spiral" to capture their take on
the faltering progress of knowledge (as science "spirals" in on the truth), but as
the above shows, if their account were correct, a better word would be "screwy".
More on this in Essay Ten
Part One
and Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
However, it is worth pointing out that Conventionalism does not face this problem
(even if it suffers from other drawbacks) -- whereas all forms of
Metaphysical Realism do.
Hence, Lenin's account of 'objectivity' must confront
the annoying fact that today's "objective" objects and processes almost invariably
become the contents of tomorrow's scientific trashcan; the history of science is
littered with examples of this phenomenon. In addition to Caloric and Phlogiston, who now believes in
Indivisible Atoms,
Homunculi,
Humours,
Tidal Blood Flow, the
Fifth Element (or the other
Four), the
Blending
Theory of Inheritance, the
Crystalline Spheres,
Polywater,
N-rays,
Piltdown Man,
electric fluids,
Mesmerism,
Substantial
Forms, Effluvia,
atoms
with planet-like electrons,
'current bun'
atoms,
Steady State Cosmology,
immobile continents,
Preformationism,
Spontaneous
Generation,
Cold Fusion,
Absolute
Space and Time,
the planet
Vulcan
(not the one featured in
Star Trek!),
the Ego, the Id and the Superego,
Thanatos,
Antiperistalsis,
Entelechies,
inherited insanity,
Phrenology,
Orgone,
Vitalism, the divine
creation of fossils
in situ, the
diluvial origin of rock
strata,
wandering womb hysteria,
Weapon Salve,
-- alongside countless other defunct 'entities' and fictional processes that
scientists used to believe were 'objective'. [Many more obsolete 'objectivities'
are itemised
here.]
Not much evidence of a "spiral", this.
Sure, the evidence for the 'existence' of many of the above was
at one time at best compelling, or at worst suggestive, but as Stanford notes:
"...[I]n the historical progression from Aristotelian to
Cartesian to Newtonian to contemporary mechanical theories, the evidence
available at the time each earlier theory was accepted offered equally strong
support to each of the (then-unimagined) later alternatives. The same pattern
would seem to obtain in the historical progression from elemental to early
corpuscularian chemistry to
Stahl's
phlogiston theory to
Lavoisier's oxygen
chemistry to Daltonian atomic and contemporary physical chemistry; from various
versions of preformationism to
epigenetic theories of embryology; from the
caloric theory of heat to later and ultimately contemporary
thermodynamic
theories; from
effluvial theories of electricity and magnetism to theories of
the electromagnetic ether and contemporary electromagnetism; from
humoral
imbalance to
miasmatic to
contagion and ultimately germ theories of disease;
from 18th Century
corpuscular theories of light to 19th
Century wave theories to contemporary quantum mechanical conception; from
Hippocrates's
pangenesis to
Darwin's blending theory of inheritance (and his own
'gemmule' version of pangenesis) to
Wiesmann's germ-plasm theory and
Mendelian
and contemporary molecular genetics; from
Cuvier's theory of functionally
integrated and necessarily static biological species or
Lamarck's autogenesis to
Darwinian evolutionary theory; and so on in a seemingly endless array of
theories, the evidence for which ultimately turned out to support one or more
unimagined competitors just as well. Thus, the history of scientific enquiry
offers a straightforward inductive rationale for thinking that there are
alternatives to our best theories equally well-confirmed by the evidence, even
when we are unable to conceive of them at the time." [Stanford (2001), p.9.]
[See also Stanford (2000,
2003, 2006a,
2006b,
2009,
2011), Chang (2003), Cordero (2011), and Lyons (2002,
2003, 2006). (Several of these link to PDFs.)]
It is often argued that the above were not part of "mature"
scientific theories, in stark contrast with theories extant today. Anyone who
thinks this should read Smolin (2006) and Woit (2006), and then think again. [This topic will be
discussed in more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two; see also here.]
23.
Why only empirical propositions are
being discussed here is explained in
Note 29.
24. It
could be argued that this is not so. Someone could accept a sentence as true
even before they understood it, if, say, they accepted implicitly the
word of an authority on the subject, or perhaps that of a holy man/woman. [Martin
(1987) takes this line.]
Consider, therefore, these examples (which were
deliberately made incomprehensible to underline this very point):
L1:
Professor NN said, "The admurial current in the sample of Blongit has a value of
15.542 buhrs/spec when subjected to a Moggle Field of 1.896 galols/klm7.6."
L2: St.
MM uttered these immortal words: "Orle Geerlty Jurthir Shcmood gleebers a minnert whal replificatoe."
Well, is
either
of these true? Would anyone accept them as such before they understood the odd
words they contain? If they did, the next couple of questions would be: "What precisely
are you holding true here? To what are you committing yourself if you haven't a clue what these
sentences say?"
Someone
could respond: "St. MM would not lie; I believe every word she says."
Putting
to one side how this individual could possibly know whether or not this 'holy'
woman had ever lied if everything she says is so readily believed by the
faithful, and the
profound gullibility this
expresses, such credulity is manifestly centred on the person of the Saint, not the
'content' of the words she utters.
It could
be objected that the above examples are highly contentious, and thus of little
relevance. Maybe so, but until such an objector produces a sentence that he/she
does not understand, which he/she might hold true if uttered by a figure of
authority (religious or otherwise) -- while explaining precisely what was being held true even
though they had no idea what they were committing themselves to --, they will
have to do.
On this, see
Note 31, below.
25. It is here that we
can see just how the 'representational'/'referential theory' appears (to some) to gain
some grip: if nature contains a secret code of sorts (perhaps written in a
mathematical, ideal form --, or which exists in some way that is structurally causal -- that is, if nature is
"rational", and we are only rational if we are 'in tune' somehow with
it), then our sentences about reality would gain the sense they have by 'reflecting' or incorporating that code, 'reflecting' or
incorporating that "rationality" -- in a
like-represents-like sort of fashion ("as above so below", as it were).
[This is of course why 'correspondence' theories seem so plausible to many.]
Naturally, this raises serious questions about the origin of this hidden 'code', what gave it
the 'sense' it has, and why it cannot itself be misinterpreted or
be subject to alternative readings.
And yet, if it is indeed a code, then it will have to have
been transposed from some language or other, using a translation manual
-- otherwise it's not a code, but a 'code',
a term we do not yet understand. In short, language explains codes, not the
other way round.
Some might
point to codes already written into nature --, for example, the
genetic code.
But, this code cannot be like the codes human beings have invented. As we have
just seen, codes
depend on the prior existence of a language, into and out of which they
can be translated using an agreed/normative translation manual. Clearly, we can
only attribute such a feature to nature if we are prepared to anthropomorphise it. [In
fact, the game was given away the moment nature was described
as "rational".] Hence, whatever else it is that geneticists are referring to when they speak about "codes", they cannot be
talking about those that human beings invent, nor anything like them. In which case
once more, they must be referring
to 'codes', not codes; either that or they are using this word in a technical
sense (and one which will mislead only the incautious). [More on this in Bennett and Hacker (2003), p.167, and
Bennett et al (2007), pp.146-56.]
As should seem obvious, we cannot solve puzzles about
reality by postulating intelligent causes (howsoever these are re-packaged). As
Hume noted, if human intelligence is to be accounted for by
an exterior intelligence/rationality (of whatever sort or provenance), an infinite regress must
follow. This sceptical argument, of
course, is not weakened in the slightest if the word "God" is replaced by
"abstraction" -- or even by "rationally-based-and-evidentially-supported-objective-theory".
More on that in Part Four of this Essay. [Also see Essay
Three Part Two.]
26.
This was discussed in more detail in Essay Three
Part Two, and will be addressed
in detail in Essay Thirteen Part
Three.
26a. A good example
of this approach can be found in is Devitt and Sterelny (1999), but there are
countless others. [I will say more about this topic in Essay Thirteen Parts Two and
Three.]
27.
This will be tackled in Parts Two and
Three of this Essay, and in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.
28.
This will also be discussed in Essay
Thirteen Part Three.
29.
Naturally, this puts much weight on the word
"understanding", but anyone who has problems with that word is
already way beyond
my help. [On that, see
here.
See
also
Note 31, below.]
In the analysis offered in the main body of this Essay, consideration is
largely restricted
to indicative sentences and empirical propositions. This is not meant to depreciate or denigrate other forms of
discourse (e.g., the use of questions, commands,
fiction, poetic and ethical language,
optatives,
and so on), nor is it to ignore the importance of figurative speech and
prosody. The
discussion here has been deliberately narrowed for two reasons:
(1)
Metaphysical theses purport to be specialised, but
industrial strength (super-)factual propositions. However, as I have tried to
show, metaphysical theories are based on a systematic failure to distinguish
between different types of proposition -- that is, between 'pseudo-empirical'
and empirical propositions themselves, between those that ape the
indicative mood but collapse into non-sense and then incoherence upon examination, and those that
do not.
(2) Empirical propositions are, of course, closely linked to scientific
truth.
[In addition, for the sake of simplicity, the distinction between
type
and token empirical propositions has also been ignored. Naturally, in a
comprehensive account of the linguistic phenomena under review here these issues
and many others would need to be addressed -- for all that this is inappropriate in an Essay of
the present sort, or in connection with the rather narrow aims of this site.]
Since the other issues mentioned above are not
related to the topics under discussion here, and as important as they are in
themselves, an analysis of their mode of signification has been omitted.
Moreover, the idea that these Essays are fixated on single
sentences (a clichéd criticism of Analytic Philosophy often advanced by
dialecticians) is also misguided. Single sentences are quoted here merely to
focus attention on particular doctrines that dialecticians fail to notice, confuse or have
appropriated uncritically
from traditional thought. Where relevant, wider contextual issues have been
introduced. On this, see Note 31.
Nevertheless, if we can't cope with single sentences, we stand no chance with
lager bodies of text.
However, having said that, 'Contextualism' (i.e., the idea that
words gain their meaning from their context of use) is criticised in detail in
Essay Thirteen Part Three.
In addition, Metaphysical Holism (of the sort that dialecticians
have appropriated) is also
destructively analysed in Essay Eleven Parts
One and
Two -- as well as
here.
29a. It might be
wondered how anyone who understands an empirical proposition -- like, say, M6 --
would know it was true, as opposed to not knowing it were false.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
As pointed out in the main body of this Essay:
...if the sense of a proposition were not
independent both of its actual truth-value, then plainly the mere fact that a
proposition had been understood would entail it was true -- or, it would entail
that it was
false!
Of course, it isn't easy to think our way in to this defective
account of empirical propositions, which is why sentences like M1a were
considered first, where it is easier to see how the comprehension of a
metaphysical thesis goes hand-in-hand with knowing which of its supposed
truth-values holds.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
For those who hold that motion is "the mode of
the existence of matter", the comprehension of M1a implies it is true. However,
if this were also the case with empirical propositions, then the
comprehension of M6 would imply it was true, too. In that case, the alleged
truth (and thus the comprehension) of M6 would follow from some other
proposition (or propositions), which would, of course, mean that anyone who did
not know these other 'truths' would not be able to comprehend M6, which is
absurd.
It could be argued that it is easy to see what
truths would have to be known if M6 is to be understood, namely that Tony Blair
is a man (and/or) that he exists, and that The Algebra of Revolution is a
book (or it is something that can be owned).
This topic is partly what motivated Wittgenstein to
argue as follows in the Tractatus:
"Objects make up the substance of the world. That is why
they cannot be composite. If the world had no substance, then whether a
proposition had sense would depend on whether another proposition was true. In
that case, we could not paint any picture of the world, true or false."
[Wittgenstein (1972), p.11, 2.021-2.0212.]
Now, I do not want to enter into a discussion
about what Wittgenstein did or did not mean by "substance", only point out that
he later replaced these logical 'objects' (whose existence cannot be questioned)
with an "agreement in judgements" and "form of life". [Wittgenstein (2009),
p.94e, §§241-42.] In other words, he
regarded the rules we use in the formation of such propositions as a sort of
non-propositional bedrock, which meant that the sense of these propositions
did not depend on the truth of another proposition. [How this works will
be explained later. On the above passage from the Tractatus, however, see
White (1974, 2006).]
The point is that if someone did not know
these things, they would not be
able to enter into the use of language. This is not factual knowledge, but the
possession of a certain set of skills. I say more about this in Essay Thirteen
Part Three. See also
Note 31.
30. One of the leading alternative accounts of language
on offer these days -- the so-called "Nativist" theory of
Chomsky,
Fodor,
Bickerton and
Pinker,
among others -- will be discussed in more detail
in Essay Thirteen Part Three. [Until
then, the reader is referred to Baker and Hacker (1984), Cowie (1997, 2002),
Everett (2008, 2012), and
Sampson (2005) -- and the review
posted
here.]
See also, the following on-line essays by Sampson,
here, and
here. [The
reader is, however, warned that Sampson is a right-wing Tory who holds objectionable, racist views
(and much else besides). Despite this, he is right about Nativism
(a doctrine that, oddly enough,
underpins
various right-wing ideologies (but more particularly,
here), too).]
31. On this, see
Note 90 below.
Furthermore, as we will
see later, only if a proposition is part of a body of propositions would it be
possible to ascertain its truth-value. Empirical propositions do not face the
world like isolated atoms, nor do they function like arrows that pin truths to
targets single-handedly (to vary the image). They function more like nets
catching fish (to vary it once more) -- however, those nets form part of an
overall form of
representation, or parts of several, as the case may be.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra
of Revolution.
This might seem to make a mockery of the argument presented here,
that to understand the sense of a proposition like M6 is ipso facto to
know what would make it true or what would make it false. This seems to suggest
that such propositions face the world as atomic units, so to speak, and not as
part of a body of propositions, as alleged above.
I will deal with this objection in the section dealing with
Wittgenstein's comments on "criteria and
symptoms". In the meantime,
Quine's arresting metaphors will perhaps make
things a little clearer:
"The totality of our so-called knowledge or beliefs, from
the most casual matters of geography and history to the profoundest laws of
atomic physics or even of pure mathematics and logic, is a man-made fabric which
impinges on experience only along the edges. Or, to change the figure, total
science is like a field of force whose boundary conditions are experience. A
conflict with experience at the periphery occasions readjustments in the
interior of the field. Truth values have to be re-distributed over some of our
statements. Re-evaluation of some statements entail re-evaluation of others,
because of their logical interconnections.... But the total field is so
underdetermined by its boundary conditions, experience, that there is much
latitude of choice as to what statements to re-evaluate in the light of any
single contrary experience. No particular experiences are linked with any
particular statements in the interior of the field, except indirectly through
considerations of equilibrium affecting the field as a whole.
"If this view is right, it is misleading to speak of the
empirical content of an individual statement -- especially if it is a statement
at all remote from the experiential periphery of the field." [Quine
(1951), pp.42–43. [This links to a PDF.] Spelling altered to conform to UK
English. ]
[I distance myself from the content of much of this paper -- on
that see, for example,
Grice and Strawson (1956) (this links to a PDF), and Glock (2003). However,
the above, suitably re-cast, overlaps with Wittgenstein's approach in this area.
On that see Glock (2003), again, and Hacker (1996), pp.189-227.]
Hence, the truth of propositions like M6 depends on a whole web of
background practices and beliefs (what Quine later came to call "The Web of
Belief" -- on that, see Quine and Ullian (1978)). Held in place, this means
that, while it might seem that empirical propositions face conformation or
confutation on their own, the latter process depends on this background.
[Readers are directed to
Note 36, Note 40a,
and the section below on Scientific Knowledge,
for more details. In this regard, it is important to distinguish between the
sense of a proposition and its truth-value.]
Scientific Knowledge
[This section forms part of Note 31.]
If this were not so, and if sense were dependent on
truth (not the other way round), communication could only be achieved
at the end of one's education (which education can't have been
communicated to each learner, for obvious reasons -- read on for what these
are). That is, this could only happen after mastery had been achieved of
these further 'truths' (necessary to understand the sense of even one of
the propositions that expressed these elusive 'prior' truths), not at the beginning, which
is
absurd.
[Notice, I have used the clause "necessary to understand the
sense of even one of the propositions", here, as opposed to "necessary to
ascertain the truth-value of even one of the propositions". This is an
important detail if readers want to understand the points made in the
first half of this Note.
More on that as this section unfolds.]
So, if the sense of an indicative sentence S1,
for example, were dependent on the truth of another sentence, S2, then in order to understand
S1, the
truth of S2
would have to be known first. But, in order to ascertain the truth of S2,
it would also have to be understood first. However, if the sense of S2
were itself dependent on the truth of yet another sentence, S3, then the truth of S3 would have to be known,
too. But, in order to ascertain the truth of S3,
it, too, would have to be understood first -- and so on. Hence, in order to understand
any sentence, the truth of a potentially infinite set of sentences, {S2,
S3, S4,...,
Sn}, would
have to be known. In that case, communication would only begin at the
(infinite?) end of one's education, which makes no sense at all. [The only two
ways this regress can be halted were outlined
earlier, and
both shown to fail.]
It could be objected that the above reasoning depends on an appeal
to human understanding. Surely, a scientific account of language
should consider only objective truths, which will be such independently
of human cognition.
This response itself is misconceived. Plainly, scientists have to
understand their own sentences and those of other researchers, let alone those
of their teachers if they are to function effectively, or at all. To state the obvious, scientists are social beings;
they can only develop theories if they are
expressed/expressible in some language or other. Even supposing that such theories
are about
a world that is independent of, and anterior to human cognition, scientists
can neither rise above nor countermand the constraints placed on them by social
interaction. [More details can be found in Stroud (2000), particularly
pp.21-60.]
As we have seen several times, the supposition
that this can be done (that is, the idea that this presents even
a possibility) relies on a fetishisation of language: the reading
of human cognitive and social capacities into nature. This clearly defeats the
whole point of the exercise; far from avoiding LIE, it collapses right
into it.
[LIE =
Linguistic Idealism.]
Nevertheless, to some this rejoinder might itself look like an a priori,
transcendental argument, but
that would be a mistake, too. When spelt-out
in detail it is analogous to reductio, as should be plain from all that
has gone before. [More on this again in Essay Thirteen
Parts Two and Three.]
Such a reductive technique has been employed many times throughout this site.
On such occasions, metaphysical and/or DM-theses have been shown to be true just in
case they are false (or, they have been reduced to absurdity in
some other way -- for example, by demonstrating that they imply an infinite
regress, as we saw above, or they are based on a misuse of language), meaning, of course, that they are incapable of being
true and/or incapable of being false. As such, they are not just non-sensical,
they are incoherent non-sense.
Naturally, this sort of analysis is reactive, if not
therapeutic.
[On that, see Fischer (2011a, 2011b).] It isn't aimed at the derivation of a
new set of truths
about language or the world, nor is it directed at establishing an alternative
set of philosophical theses about anything whatsoever. It simply responds to the claims
metaphysicians themselves make, just as it endeavours to unmask the latent non-sense
which these contain. Its
objective is to remind us of what we already know
by constantly turning the argument back toward the ordinary use of
language (indeed, as
Marx
himself enjoined). Any technicalities and/or neologisms used
in the event are dispensable
and can be paraphrased away;
they merely serve as shorthand.
Even so, whatever its motivation, the above analysis
might still appear to some to be at least factually wrong, for it's plain
that when they are studying science, students, for example, have to learn countless
facts before they
can begin to understand the subject. Hence, an understanding
of science is manifestly based on the acquisition of a body of truths,
data and information --
contrary to the clams advanced above.
This picture is misleading. Mathematics and science are taught in a variety of ways, but novices must first have some grasp of ordinary
language, everyday skills and techniques before their science or
mathematics education can even begin. In addition, they have to be able
to count, follow instructions, read, write, (later) carry out independent research, handle
equipment reliably without breaking it or misreading it, check dials, take notes, operate a computer, and
so on. [These skills are based more on
knowing how than they
are on knowing that.] Understanding is then extended by means of
illustrative examples, analogical and metaphorical reasoning, augmented by leading questions -- all of which are amplified by countless practical exercises, simple
models, pictures and graded tasks, among many other things. Only when an extension
to their vocabulary, understanding and practical skills has been
established are
students capable of comprehending any of the new facts, explanations, or theories of natural phenomena
presented to them by their teachers -- and, indeed,
are they then able to extrapolate beyond this into new areas of knowledge.
This means that novel
truths/facts learnt by students depend on (and are sometimes coincident with) extensions to
their
understanding, practical expertise and technical competence. As seems obvious, unless
students understand what their teachers say (or, unless they grasp
the import of the books and articles they study), and can carry out successfully
the graded tasks set, new facts could only ever be accepted on
trust or on authority. If students are to advance beyond the
parrot-learning and regurgitating stage, they must experience an extension to their
comprehension. Indeed, if education were just about fact learning, no
facts would actually be learnt. That is why, of course, the word
"learning" is attached to the word "rote" only ironically.
[To be sure, some forms of rote-learning are rightly part of the
mastery of certain techniques -- for example, learning the "Times Tables" in mathematics. If these
aren't, or haven't been leant by heart, a student's mathematical education will be seriously
impaired, if not crippled. The above does not mean that facts are unimportant,
or that they do not assist in further comprehension. Indeed,
as noted above, learning of any sort
depends on one or other "web of belief".]
However, further excursion into this area would take us too far
a-field into Wittgenstein's ideas about the nature of human understanding and
learning. An excellent account of this aspect of his work can be found in Greenspan
and Shanker (2004); cf., also Williams (1999a), pp.187-215, Williams (2010), and Erneling (1993).
[See also Robinson (2003b).]
This is indeed partly how scientific advance is itself
initiated; that is, by means of an extension to the meaning of the words used in other --
possibly similar, maybe analogous -- contexts and practices, alongside the
establishment of new inter-relations between them, as I hope to show in Essay Thirteen
Part Two.
In this way, 'old' facts are set in a new light, and novel connections become
possible --, which, in effect, change these facts by analogical and figurative extension. [On this, see Sharrock and Read (2002),
and the work of
Thomas
Kuhn in general.]
[This also takes care of the objection that if
this were true, speakers
would not be able to understand what was said to them until they had mastered a
whole language. As our education and socialisation grow, so does our
comprehension of language (and, indeed, of science); neither takes precedence.]
Incidentally, this helps explain why new theories often look
plausible only to those prepared to move into the new conceptual landscape
carved out by these novel theories, practices, grammars, and/or "world-views" (even if
both are ultimately motivated by differentially-placed class-inspired/biased reactions
to social change, and their associated ideologies) -- while to others who are not so flexible they look paradoxical,
or even patently false. This also explains why older members of the scientific
community find it much more difficult to accept new ideas; indeed, they often
appear to be totally incomprehensible.
This fact alone would be inexplicable if science advanced by
the mere accumulation facts, or was dependent on the development of greater and
greater 'abstractions'.
This also helps account for the way that new theories not only
change our view of the world (by changing the language we use to depict it, often
feeding off discourse already altered by social and economic development -- an
example of this phenomenon is given below, in relation to the work of Richard Hadden), they
enable new discoveries that had been unavailable to those whose thought was still
dominated by older
theories/world-views. [There is an excellent description of this process a work in Smolin (2006),
although the author, I think, fails to see its significance.]
In addition, this links scientific advance to conceptual
change -- i.e., to changes in the use of certain general
terms/nouns -- and to innovations in new areas of research. Both situate these
developments in the open, in a social arena,
removing them from the world of 'inner representations' and 'abstractions',
beloved of traditional ('abstractionist' and/or representationalist) theories of knowledge.
[On this, see Note 32, and Essay
Thirteen
Parts Two and Three.]
Even better, this allows an HM-account to be given of the entire
process. For example, as Hadden (in Hadden (1994)) shows, developments in medieval society
(mainly concerning the growth of market relations) enabled the establishment of novel
conceptual connections between general nouns -- the relation between which had either made no sense
in earlier centuries
with different
Relations of
Production and Exchange, or which were of no use to anyone because they were regarded as incommensurable (often for the same
reason),
and hence were not connectable by analogy. [There is more on this
here.]
Social
Constructivists
have been able to demonstrate the close connection between linguistic innovation
and scientific change more generally, but as yet there has been no
serious attempt made by Marxists, as far as I am aware (other than, perhaps, Hadden (1994)
and Robinson (2003) -- but see also
Robinson's essays, posted at this site -- and those referenced
earlier), to link these
developments to changes in the Relations of Production, or to the innovative
conceptual possibilities which became available because of the emergence of new
Modes of
Production.
However, in general, the social constructivists lack a scientific
account of history (i.e.,
HM) to lend to their piecemeal theories an overall
structure, direction and rationale.
[Nevertheless, for a clear survey of work accomplished to date in
this area, see Golinski (1998). These issues will be discussed in more
detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two.
Also see Note 32, Note 33,
Note 40a, and
Note 45a, below.]
32. This does not
mean that there exists (somewhere, perhaps in each head) a body of precise rules governing human
language. [What it does in fact mean will be addressed Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Rules, of course, are no more capable
of being true or false than
imperatives or
interrogatives are. They are dependent on wider social practices and,
plainly, as such, are historically-conditioned.
On this view, social change is
reflected in language by, among other things, concomitant alterations to the conventionalised,
rule-governed use of words. Naturally, this grounds language and thus thought in material conditions
(i.e., in real social interactions that arise from underlying Relations of Production,
etc.), not in a hidden, 'mental' realm (located in each brain), or in a
socially-isolated,
atomised
inner arena subject only to each individual's mysterious (and
uncheckable) powers of 'abstraction' and/or 'representation'.
[More on this in Essays Three
Part Two
and Thirteen
Part Three. On this in general, see Robinson (2003a), and Hanna and Harrison (2004).
Unfortunately, the latter work has been spoiled somewhat by the adoption
of Kripke and
Evans's
'causal theory' of names. It should therefore be read in
conjunction with Baker and Hacker (2005a), pp.113-28, 227-49. (Kripke and Evan's theories
can be found in Kripke (1980) and Evans (1973, 1982). I'll address their ideas in Essay Thirteen Part Two.)]
On the basis of the "anthropological
approach" briefly
outlined in this Essay, thought is more naturally connected with discourse, material
practice, social interaction and communication -- and only derivatively
linked to the capacity we have of representing things to
ourselves by means of language (etc.). [Even then, given the view adopted here, these 'representations' are all
publicly accessible/checkable, and are not to be found 'in the head'. (Exactly why
that is so is explored in Essays Three
Part Two and Thirteen
Part Three.)]
In this way,
therefore, there is no need for anyone to advance a vague, DM-style reference to the
'dialectical' unity between 'thought' and practice, for on the approach adopted
here, 'thought' is constituted both by social practice and by our use of language
-- all three are inter-twined.
'Thought'
thus requires no further 'philosophical' elaboration; it is, therefore, what our everyday use of words about it
says it is, not what Idealist Philosophers or inconsistent materialists (i.e.,
dialecticians) tell us it is.
Naturally, these are controversial ideas, but only to
those who have bought into the
Platonic/Cartesian/Christian
Paradigm.
Extensive critical examination of the perennial confusions (such
as those found in the above Paradigm) located in both Psychology and the Philosophy of Mind can be
accessed in the following: Anscombe (2000),
Baker and Hacker (1984, 2005a, 2005b), Bennett and Hacker (2003, 2008), Bennett et
al (2007), Budd (1989), Button, et al (1995), Coulter (1983, 1989,
1993, 1997), Coulter and Sharrock (2007), Erneling (1993), Fischer (2011a, 2011b), Goldberg (1968, 1991), Goldstein (1999), Greenspan
and Shanker (2004), Hacker (1987, 1991, 1993a, 1993b, 1996, 1997, 2000a, 2000b,
2001a, 2001b, 2004, 2007a), Hark (1990, 1995), Hilmy (1987), Hutto (1995), Hyman (1989,
1991), Johnston (1993), Kenny (1973, 1975, 1984a, 1984b, 1992, 2003, 2006), Malcolm (1968, 1977a,
1977b, 1980, 1986a), Ryle (1949a, 1971a, 1971b, 1971c, 1971d, 1971e, 1982), Schroeder (2001a), Schulte (1993), Shanker
(1986b, 1987b, 1987c, 1987d, 1988, 1995, 1997, 1998), Stern (1995), Suter
(1989), Williams (1999), and Wittgenstein (1958, 1969, 1980b, 1980c,
1981, 1982, 1989, 1992, 1993, 2009).
Furthermore, because we use words rather like we use tools, language has played a key role in human
social evolution. This observation is important because language is partly constitutive of our
'consciousness'.
[The latter word is in 'scare' quotes because in such contexts it
is often used as a metaphysical term-of-art.]
This account therefore begins where Engels's theory (of the
development of human 'consciousness' through cooperative labour and the use of
tools (etc.)) leaves off.
[Again, these topics will be developed in more detail in Essay
Thirteen
Part Three.]
33. Unfortunately, the nature
of science and scientific language remained largely unexplored in Wittgenstein's
work. This failing was compounded by the fact that those who work in
the
Wittgensteinian tradition (in Analytic Philosophy) have not significantly
developed or extended his method into this area since his death. [That comment
also applies to Thomas Kuhn's work, and that of
Norwood Russell Hanson.]
The crucial point here is that Wittgenstein's method
is not confined to issues connected with ordinary language (as many
erroneously suppose) -- it applies to anything we should want to call a language,
or a practice (the former understood in a non-essentialist sense, of course -- since it
is
we who decide, not some underlying 'essence of language' or 'thought'
that does this for us).
Hence, his method encompasses scientific, technical and formal languages (and
practices). Admittedly,
an extension of his method into these wider uses of language would require a
detailed analysis of them in use, in conjunction with the practices out of which
they have developed. Since that is way beyond the scope of this site, it will not be attempted here, but several important
related issues will be discussed in Essay Thirteen Parts Two and
Three, as well as in the rest of
Essay Twelve, when they are finally published (summary of the latter,
here).
However, with respect to the analysis of figurative and
analogical language, the
situation is not significantly better. For example, despite the subsequent but
nonetheless relatively minor advances
that were made (mostly in the High Middle Ages), our understanding of the logic of analogy has
largely remained
where Aristotle left it 2400 years ago.
Hence, we do not as yet have a clear idea how such specialised
uses of language relate to our wider understanding of the world, or, indeed, ourselves.
In which case, much of what has been written about the scientific use of
metaphor and analogy is of limited value. Naturally, this doesn't mean that such specialist
areas of discourse are illegitimate, only that we do not yet understand how they
work. And this lack of understanding is connected with the way that most theorists
uncritically employ figurative language to state what they think are
literal truths about reality and/or language itself. In other words, they use metaphor and
analogy to hide their ignorance (often from themselves).
Unfortunately, this means that such theorists
are held captive by "misleading pictures" (to paraphrase
Wittgenstein),
which distort the way they make sense even of their own theories. [On
this, see Fischer (2011a, 2011b), and Egan (2011).] In turn, as
noted earlier, their predicament is intimately linked in with the traditional theory that language is first and
foremost a
representational device.
That 'assumption' cripples their thought from the get-go.
This topic will
receive further consideration in the next two Parts of this Essay, where an attempt will be made to
relate the move toward a representational view of language (which began, in the
'West', in Ancient Greece) to the development of early class society (and hence
it will connect this development to contemporaneous ruling-class priorities, interests and
their attendant ideologies), and thus, in turn, with the
invention of Theology and Metaphysics -- aimed at rationalising rationalise the lot.
Alas, when scientists and amateur philosophers try to translate technical
aspects of scientific theory into ordinary language, their attempts invariably contain
inappropriate (and often unacknowledged) metaphors, 'scare' quote encrusted words and
misleading analogies. These are then spruced-up with half-baked
metaphysical notions, replete with specially-concocted jargon and
neologisms. [Recent examples of this
genre include Greene (1999, 2004), Smolin (2000) and Penrose (1989, 1995, 2004)
--
but most 'popularisations' of science are equally susceptible.]
Oddly enough, some scientists are perhaps beginning to
see that this is connected with language (although, it is plain from what follows that the great physicist,
Niels Bohr, was arguing along these lines in the 1920s and 1930s). According to
David Peat, writing in the New Scientist:
"It hasn't been a great couple of years for theoretical
physics. Books such as
Lee Smolin's
The Trouble with Physics and
Peter Woit's
Not Even Wrong embody the frustration felt across the field that
string
theory, the brightest hope for formulating a theory that would explain the
universe in one beautiful equation, has been getting nowhere. It's quite a
comedown from the late 1980s and 1990s, when a
grand unified theory seemed just
around the corner and physicists believed they would soon, to use
Stephen
Hawking's words, 'know the mind of God'. New Scientist even ran an
article called 'The end of physics'.
"So what went wrong? Why are physicists finding it so hard
to make that final step? I believe part of the answer was hinted at by the great
physicist
Niels Bohr, when he wrote: 'It is wrong to think that the task of physics is
to find out about nature. Physics concerns what we can say about nature.'
"At first sight that seems strange. What has language
got to do with it? After all, we see physics as about solving equations
relating to facts about the world -- predicting a comet's path, or working out
how fast heat flows along an iron bar. The language we choose to convey question
or answer is not supposed to fundamentally affect the nature of the result.
"Nonetheless, that assumption started to unravel one night
in the spring of 1925, when the young
Werner
Heisenberg worked out the basic equations of what became known as quantum
mechanics. One of the immediate consequences of these equations was that they
did not permit us to know with total accuracy both the position and the velocity
of an electron: there would always be a degree of irreducible uncertainty in
these two values.
"Heisenberg needed an explanation for this. He reasoned
thus: suppose a very delicate (hypothetical) microscope is used to observe the
electron, one so refined that it uses only a single photon of energy to make its
measurement. First it measures the electron's position, then it uses a second
photon to measure the speed, or velocity. But in making this latter observation,
the second photon has imparted a little kick to the electron and in the process
has shifted its position. Try to measure the position again and we disturb the
velocity. Uncertainty arises, Heisenberg argued, because every time we observe
the universe we disturb its intrinsic properties.
"However, when Heisenberg showed his results to Bohr, his
mentor, he had the ground cut from under his feet. Bohr argued that Heisenberg
had made the unwarranted assumption that an electron is like a billiard ball in
that it has a 'position' and possesses a 'speed'. These are classical notions,
said Bohr, and do not make sense at the quantum level. The electron does not
necessarily have an intrinsic position or speed, or even a particular path.
Rather, when we try to make measurements, quantum nature replies in a way we
interpret using these familiar concepts.
"This is where language comes in. While Heisenberg
argued that 'the meaning of quantum theory is in the equations', Bohr pointed
out that physicists still have to stand around the blackboard and discuss them
in German, French or English. Whatever the language, it contains deep
assumptions about space, time and causality -- assumptions that do not apply to
the quantum world. Hence, wrote Bohr, 'we are suspended in language such
that we don't know what is up and what is down'. Trying to talk about
quantum reality generates only confusion and paradox.
"Unfortunately Bohr's arguments are often put aside today
as some physicists discuss ever more elaborate mathematics, believing their
theories to truly reflect subatomic reality. I remember a conversation with
string theorist
Michael Green a few years after he and
John
Schwartz published a paper in 1984 that was instrumental in making string
theory mainstream. Green remarked that when
Einstein
was formulating the theory of relativity he had thought deeply about the
philosophical problems involved, such as the nature of the categories of space
and time. Many of the great physicists of Einstein's generation read deeply
in philosophy.
"In contrast, Green felt, string theorists had come up
with a mathematical formulation that did not have the same deep underpinning and
philosophical inevitability. Although superstrings were for a time an exciting
new approach, they did not break conceptual boundaries in the way that the
findings of Bohr, Heisenberg and Einstein had done.
"The American quantum theorist
David Bohm
embraced Bohr's views on language, believing that at the root of Green's
problem is the structure of the languages we speak. European languages, he
noted, perfectly mirror the classical world of
Newtonian physics. When we say 'the cat chases the mouse' we are dealing
with well-defined objects (nouns), which are connected via verbs. Likewise,
classical physics deals with objects that are well located in space and time,
which interact via forces and fields. But if the world doesn't work the way our
language does, advances are inevitably hindered.
"Bohm pointed out that quantum effects are much more
process-based, so to describe them accurately requires a process-based language
rich in verbs, and in which nouns play only a secondary role....
"Physics as we know it is about equations and quantitative
measurement. But what these numbers and symbols really mean is a different,
more subtle matter. In interpreting the equations we must remember the
limitations language places on how we can think about the world...." [Peat
(2008), pp.41-43. Bold emphases added; quotation marks altered to
conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Except, ordinary language is not the least bit "Newtonian"; and the
problem isn't with language as such, but with the idea that it functions most
'naturally' as a representational device.
[Concerning metaphor in general -- and as it features in science
--, cf., White (1996), Benjamin, et al
(1987), and Guttenplan (2005). Cf., also Baake (2002) and Brown (2003). On
analogical reasoning, see White (2010) -- however, readers should make note of
this caveat
concerning the latter work.]
34. Of course, no one
in their left mind would argue that the
comprehension of an empirical proposition automatically guaranteed its truth.
However, as we have seen, the metaphysical basis of traditional theories of
meaning -- and that of many modern ones -- relies on an appeal to 'necessary
truths' of some sort, or, perhaps, to
theses expressed in a
metalanguage,
or, indeed, to dispositional and/or 'emergent' states of the 'mind'/brain -- all
of which presuppose/imply stronger or weaker versions of this idea. Since
factors like these are what supposedly lend to language the sense it has (or
which explain meaning), an acceptance of this approach to discourse is implicit in traditional (and modern) theories of
language: that
meaning is, at some point, not only inseparable from truth, it is dependent on it.
Unfortunately for such theorists, these truths also seem to
'follow' from the alleged meaning of certain words. Sometimes these 'truths' are
called "analytic", sometimes they are called "tautologies"/"truisms".
Alternatively,
they are called 'self-evident' "theses", or they are 'true' solely in virtue of
some stipulation/definition, or they depend on a particular theorists' 'intuitions').
[On this, see Baz (2012).]
But, instead of meaning being dependent on truth (as the above
theories imply), it now turns out that such 'truths' are dependent on a
distortion of language -- and hence on meaning at some level --, as Marx indicated:
"The philosophers have only
to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a
realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphases added.]
Here lies much of the spurious plausibility of
LIE.
[For further elaboration on this theme, see the later Parts of Essay Twelve
(when they are published), Essay
Three Part One,
and
Note 90.]
On the weaknesses of
dispositional accounts of language
(this links to a PDF) -- or, at
least, how they allegedly connect with our capacity to follow rules --, see Kripke (1982), and
Kusch (2002,
2004, 2005, 2006). See also Bloor (1997).
[It is worth pointing out that the above authors mistakenly portray
Wittgenstein as some sort of 'meaning sceptic', when he wasn't. He'd simply have
replied that the word "meaning" has a use (in fact many).
On this, see
Essay Thirteen
Part Three. (On this, see
Malcolm (1986b), pp.154-81.) On Bloor's work, see Note 35.]
35. These comments should
in fact be
uncontroversial since they follow from an acceptance of the social nature of
language. Unfortunately, however, because certain "ruling ideas" have sunk deep into our movement, they will in fact seem controversial to
most DM-fans.
In Essay Thirteen Part
Three, I will endeavour to show how conventions
(constituted by social practice) are capable of underpinning the sense of empirical
propositions without compromising the social nature of language.
A recent study by David Bloor [Bloor (1997)]
has succeeded in extending this approach considerably. Unfortunately, Bloor's book is a mixture of illuminating insight and profound
philosophical error. Worse still, Bloor badly misinterprets the nature of
Wittgenstein's work, branding it a form of
LIE. This is a serious
mistake. Wittgenstein was at pains throughout his work to distance himself from
all philosophical theories, depicting his method rather as a way of
dissolving philosophical problems by showing that such theories were
entirely empty, and that each was in effect just a "house of cards".
[On the question of Wittgenstein and Idealism, cf., Dilman
(2002), Hutto (1996),
and Malcolm (1995c). However,
Dilman
(2002) should be read with some care because of the incautious way the author
tries to explain some of Wittgenstein's views. On this topic in general, see Part Four
of this Essay.]
Bloor's account is also
seriously flawed in other ways. This is partly because of the extreme
voluntarism that appears to underlie his interpretation of rule-following,
carefully disguised as a social interpretation of this practice. It's also partly
because of the philosophical method Bloor employs. According to him,
rule-followers just make decisions on how to proceed each time they apply
a rule, even if they are acting socially as part of a group. Misleadingly,
Bloor appeals to a rhetorical point Wittgenstein made that whatever is
decided upon can be made to accord with some rule or other, on some
interpretation. Hence, the only constraints on rule-following Bloor seems to
allow are causal in character, but given the way he depicts this entire issue --
which is naturalistically --, conformity to a rule may in fact take any form
whatsoever. In that case, the whole enterprise just collapses into the sort
of extreme individualism Bloor's account was designed to counteract. Indeed,
the notion of social constraint, or of social norms, falls apart when extreme voluntarism of this sort this is
introduced.
(On this, see
Malcolm (1986b), pp.154-81.)
Bloor's otherwise excellent analysis is also
partially undermined by his failure to take seriously the distinction
Wittgenstein drew between a grammatical and an empirical
investigation, as much as it is by his insistence on constructing a
philosophical theory of rule-following. If Wittgenstein's work succeeded in
achieving nothing else, it showed that philosophical theories are based
on, and thus result in confusion because they depend on a distortion of language. And that
is why Bloor himself had to alter the meaning of ordinary words like "decision",
"rule" and "follow" to make his theory work.
More illuminating recent accounts of
rule-following can be found in Floyd (1991), Meredith Williams (1999), and especially Robinson (2003b).
[However, Williams's account is itself slightly spoilt by
her neglect of what Wittgenstein regarded as the only legitimate method
in Philosophy: grammatical investigation of the use of language.
Unfortunately, there is as yet no definitive account of this method, but an
excellent summary can be found in Savickey (1999). Cf., also Suter (1989).]
However, there are encouraging signs that Wittgensteinian commentators are at
last beginning to tackle this topic with the required sensitivity and attention
to detail. Recent examples of this trend can be found in Crary and Read (2000)
and in the work of
Juliet Floyd,
Meredith Williams,
Rupert Read, and
Cora Diamond,
James Conant, among others. Another recent study well worth consulting is
Forster (2004);
see also Hutto (2003), Kenny (1998),
Fischer (2011a, 2011b), Kuusela (2005, 2006, 2008), and
O'Neill (2001).
As noted above, Bloor openly ignores Wittgenstein's explicitly stated
intention that his work was primarily an investigation into the "logical grammar
of language" (which means that it was based on an appraisal of how we
actually use language, how we arrive at some form of agreement
(which caveat is often ignored by critics), how discourse features in our lives,
all of which are set against the background of
our "form of life".
[However, this does not mean that Philosophy now becomes a
branch of Linguistics. More on this elsewhere; in the meantime, the reader
should consult Kindi (1998).]
To be sure, there is nothing in this Essay to suggest that we
must accept something just because Wittgenstein said it; nor is it being denied
that some of his ideas are difficult to understand. However, to implicate his
work with that of 'naturalistic' sociologists -- as Bloor himself does -- is a gross
misrepresentation of his method, whatever else one makes of it.
36.
Of course, that is not the only thing that recommends the adoption of this
approach to language. Any
alternative soon decays into incoherence, as we have seen. That, on its
own, should be enough.
Incidentally, this latest point brings
out the grain of truth in Lenin's comments about that tumbler, recorded in
Essay Ten Part One. The meaning we
give to a term (in our practical application of it) delineates the scope of its
generality, the totality of what we take to be its legitimate instances
--, even if this totality has indistinct boundaries, or none at all. This is
perhaps the only way that the DM-"Totality" can be given some sort of sense
(in this regard) --
that is, if it is interpreted in this grammatical/anthropological fashion. [And
this
is all to the good, too, since, as we have seen, no sense
can be attached to this term
as dialecticians use it.]
Again, it needs
emphasising here that the
comments in this Essay do not mean that scientific truth must be relativised to a
"conceptual scheme" (etc.).
[On this see Sharrock and Read (2002).]
In order
for truths (or falsehoods) to be stated, confirmed or refuted they must first
make sense; they must be capable of being understood by those who use them. With respect
to
empirical propositions, this means that whatever gives them the sense they have
must be anterior to whatever determines their truth-values. If the sense
of an empirical proposition is constituted by its truth conditions,
as opposed to its truth-value, communication between language users (at
this level, with empirical propositions, indicative sentences, or sentence
fragments) becomes possible. Given this view, the comprehension of an empirical
proposition (etc.) involves grasping the conditions under which it would be true or
would be false, independently of knowing which of these is actually the case. Understanding such propositions does not therefore require
knowing whether they are true or
knowing whether they are false, just what would make
them true (and thus, ipso facto, what would make them false
-- [These two options are both connected to the content of a given proposition;
more on that later, too;
in the meantime, see Note 40.]
In that case, lack of knowledge
of the actual truth or the actual falsehood of the sentence in question would not prevent comprehension, and thus
communication (except in highly specialised or technical areas). Hence, it is possible for
interlocutors to talk about things before they know whether the sentences they
use are true or
whether they are false; indeed, they might never find out which of these is the case. For
example, it's possible to discuss whether or not there is life on Mars before anyone
knows if there is any, just as it is possible to hypothesise about the whereabouts of
Shergar even
though we might never find out the truth about his disappearance, and so on.
[This would be impossible given the referential and representational view of
language.] If this weren't the case, communication would break down. Imagine
trying to grasp what someone said if, in order to do so, you had to know in
advance that what
they said was true. [Here, of course, I am referring to grasping the
sense of a sentence, not an attempt to
ascertain
speakers' meaning.] Of course, failure to do the first would make the second
impossible; as we have seen, it is not possible to ascertain the truth of a
sentence if it hasn't been understood.
It could be argued that
if someone lacked knowledge of certain words, then communication would be
threatened, making the above untrue.
But, this objection rests
on a confusion. Trivially, lack of knowledge of language does indeed cripple
communication, but facility with language are not like learning ordinary empirical facts.
Learning the meaning of new words is an extension to comprehension, not
knowledge. It is this extension to understanding that enables the individual to
access knowledge. While
it might look like it is merely a fact that a word means this or that -- so, for instance,
it might seem to be a fact that in English "vixen" means "female fox" --, the meaning of a
word is not based on that supposed linguistic fact but on the use to which it has
been, and is still being put. Part of the import of the rules we have for the use of
words is ipso facto part of what enables learners to continue to
use them aright, which use has to mesh with words they already comprehend and
with practices into which they have already been inducted, or with which they are
becoming familiar, if words are to
mean anything to a novice. So, learning new words does not amount to learning new facts,
but to an acquisition of, or an extension to, a certain sort of skill.
If it were a mere fact
that the following were true:
F1:
"Vixen" means "female fox"
it could be false. But,
as we have seen, F1 can't be false without the subject of that sentence
changing. In which case, F1 would be about the meaning of a typographically
similar sign -- the meaning of a different word. Either that, or it would
represent a rejection of this rule. [On this, see Note 60.]
As we have seen, this
emphasis re-locates linguistic skills in the public domain, as opposed to
situating it in an
atomised/individualised region of someone's head/brain, which re-location is precisely
what one would expect of a social account of language.
Even
Voloshinov
believed as much:
"Meaning does not reside
in the word or in the soul of the speaker or in the soul of the listener."
[Voloshinov (1973), p.102).]
[Unfortunately, Voloshinov is an
unreliable recruit to the cause of promoting commitment to the social nature of language, as we will see
in Essay Thirteen Part Three.
On the
non-cognitive skills upon which the latter is based, cf., Robinson (2003b). See also
Glock (2004); but, once more, this should be read in the light of Bloor (1997), and Kusch
(2002, 2006).]
Such rules thus enable
greater facility in language and hence permit wider and more effective
communication.
Using Wittgenstein's
terminology, the sense of a proposition in general depends on, among other things, its "logical grammar"
-- the manner of its construction and the role it plays in our lives. [An
example of this will be given below. In
the case of empirical propositions, this also includes the conditions noted in
the main body of this Essay. However, readers should take note the comments
found
here.]
[It is worth underlining the addition of the
phrase "in general", above. Without that, this would imply that language
does indeed have an 'essence'.]
When coupled with the
criteria we have for the application of linguistic expressions, these constitute
what we (through agreement in action) count as the truth conditions for that proposition.
[On criteria, see here.]
This might seem to make
truth dependent on human choice, when it is surely dependent on the way
the world happens to be. Unfortunately, this confuses truth-value with
truth conditions.
To be sure,
the truth-value of an empirical proposition is indeed sensitive to the way the
world happens to be, but this is not so for its truth conditions. On
that, see here.
[Admittedly, the phrase
"the way the world happens to be" is itself rather vague; it will be
sharpened considerably later on in this Essay. It's use here should not, however, be
confused with its employment in the
CRT.]
Now, because
the aforementioned criteria are socially-conditioned, empirical
sense is finally dependent on practice and on the material relations
humans have with one another and with the world. Since truth-values are determinable by
reference to reality, scientific knowledge is ultimately dependent on the
world --, even
while it is
not independent of, or insensitive to, wider social factors. It is, after all,
human beings who decide whether or not a proposition is true, and because we are
social beings, such decisions can't be divorced from wider social and historical
factors.
Further discussion of
this topic would take us too far into Wittgenstein's philosophy of
language. For a brief account of the central issues, see Glock (1996),
pp.98-101, 124-29, 150-55, and 315-19. [More detailed references can be found
in Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
However, it's worth pointing out here that most of
Wittgenstein's commentators appear to have ignored the connection between the
social nature of language and his method. Even those who at least
make some sort of gesture in that direction generally fail to develop these
'gestures' in anything remotely like a satisfactory manner; they certainly do not
openly acknowledge the central role social and historical factors play in Wittgenstein's work
(except to give it lip-service, perhaps). The problem with much of the writing in
this genre is that even where they are taken into account, they
are invariably given an a-historical twist. This unfortunately makes it
entirely mysterious how language is connected with human beings, as
opposed to cardboard cut-outs-of-human-beings, who have no history or who
aren't situated in class divided societies -- as
if they have been socially 'freeze-framed', or have been beamed in from another
world.
[A notable exception
to this generalisation is
Robinson (2003). See also his
essays.]
Given the way that
this topic has been posed in much of the literature, it's almost as if human practices
descended from the skies.
For instance, Meredith Williams's otherwise excellent
work is seriously undermined by her explicit rejection of HM. [Williams
(1999b), pp.280-81.] Another recent example is O'Neill (2001). However, this major
gripe will not be explored any further here; it would, anyway, require the
setting up of detailed interconnections with HM, a subject that is largely
ignored at this site.
[HM = Historical Materialism.]
36a.
The difference between non-sense as
such and
incoherent non-sense will also be explained.
37. These allegations will be substantiated
at length
in Essay Thirteen Part Three.
38. For example, if someone were to
report the following:
D1: NN asserted that Rrr Gggr is ttyhh,
we would not know what to make of it (saving, of course, having
to take into account any odd surrounding circumstances -- e.g., if D1 were a code of some sort). Again, if the following 'explanation' were now
offered:
D2: What I really meant by "Rrr Gggr is
ttyhh" was
"Gptyur is rtyeue",
we would still be unable to make sense of it. The prefixes "NN asserted
that…" and "NM meant…" cannot turn babble into meaningful language any more than
"MM paid…for..." can turn a handful of dust, or whatever, into money:
D3: "MM paid $DFRT.ET
for his copy of
Socialist Appeal.
D4: MM paid for her copy of the
Morning Star
with a bucket of h@Yhrtuitjner.
[See also
Note 56.]
39. Issues connected with making sense
of the odd things people say are examined in more detail in several articles in
Crary and Read (2000), for example, Cerbone (2000). Cf., also
Conant (1991),
Diamond (1991), Lippitt and Hutto (1998) and Robinson (2003).
39a.
In what follows, an implicit reference
will be made to the LEM. Dialecticians, of course, take exception to the
universal application of this rule, especially in relation to change. However, we have already seen that
few of them, if any,
manage to get this 'Law' right, even while they themselves have to appeal to it repeatedly
(also often implicitly) to make their arguments even seem to work. For example, I can think of no
sane or sober DM-fan
who would argue that "Motion is the mode of the existence of matter" is neither true
nor false, nor yet that it is true and false.
[LEM = Law of
Excluded Middle.]
Here, with respect to
that DM-thesis, the only two options available are
truth or falsehood, with dialecticians opting for the former, rejecting
the latter.
And no wonder; nothing determinate about the world could be proposed (i.e., "be
put up for consideration") without the LEM being observed, as a
rule and not as a
Super-truth, or a 'law' about language, logic
and the world.
And even when it is applied to
change, the assertion often made by DM-theorists (that the LEM breaks down when applied to objects and
processes undergoing development) is itself either true or false, not both nor
neither.
So, DM-qualms (should
they be voiced in relation to this 'law') would be, at best, irrelevant, at worst, confused
and/or self-refuting.
[The reader is, however, directed
to these
more detailed comments about the LEM.]
40.
This is the bi-polarity requirement mentioned in the
Preface to this Essay,
which protocol constitutes one of the fundamental insights of
Wittgenstein's Tractatus [Wittgenstein (1972)]. On this see White
(1974, 2006) and Palmer (1988, 1996, 2011).
For a proposition and its negation to picture
or concern the same state of affairs, they must have
the same content. If this weren't so, they wouldn't be contradictories.
The one has to be capable of being used to deny what the other one can be used
to assert; if they fail to 'overlap' in this way, they couldn't be used to
contradict one another. So, if a given proposition is true, the state of affairs it
expresses will obtain; if it is false, the same state of affairs won't.
[Of course, what constitutes a specific state of affairs will be given by the
propositions concerned.] That enables us, for example, to know what to look for, or what to expect,
in order to ascertain whether
the proposition in question is true or, indeed, ascertain whether it is
false (if we are so minded).
This is just another way of saying that negation does not alter the content
of an empirical proposition. If negation did in fact alter content, then the
proposition concerned can't have been empirical. [The significance of that observation
will become more apparent as this Essay unfolds.]
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra of
Revolution.
M6a: Tony Blair does not own a copy of The
Algebra of Revolution.
So, the same situation obtaining or not --
i.e., Tony Blair's owning a copy of TAR -- will make one of M6 or M6a true, and one of
them false. If someone didn't know this (or they couldn't tell anyone what to look for
or to expect if they wanted to ascertain their truth-value, for
example), that would be
prima facie
evidence they did not understand either or both of M6 and M6a. These two stand or fall
together.
This might seem an obvious point, but its ramifications are
all too easily missed, and have been missed by the vast majority of Philosophers. More on
that in the above references, and the rest of this Essay (especially
Note 45a).
It could be argued that (1)
Owning or not owning a book is a complex social fact, and that (2)
Owning something is a rather vague term. Both of these objections (which overlap
somewhat) will be considered in Note 40a.
40a. Which is, of course, why
traditional theories of knowledge found it hard to account for falsehood.
If we represent the world to ourselves 'in our heads', how could anything be
false? It is no use replying that we can check these representations against the
world, since, if that were so, all we'd be relying on would be one set of representations checked off against another set.
And, relying on the testimony, evidence or argument provided by others would be
no use either. Again, if representationalism were true, all we'd be relying on
here would be representations of testimony, evidence or argument provided by others.
[More on this in
Essay Three Part Four. This is the same bind Lenin found himself in, in
MEC. On that, see
Essay Thirteen Part
One. It is one of the fatal weakness of all forms of
Representationalism.]
However,
some might wonder about
the status of patent
empirical truths, such as "Water is wet", or
"Fire burns". In such cases, truth and meaning seem to go hand-in-hand, so
that, for example, knowing what the word "water" means is ipso facto
knowing it is wet.
This is not quite right.
The truth of sentences like these was plainly not established first by the
simple inspection of the
words they contained; their actual truth had to be determined at some point
by some sort of confirmation, or interface with the world (or, in
some cases, this will have been the result of a stipulation of some sort). Of course, such verities have now been
"put in
the archives", so to speak -- to paraphrase Wittgenstein --, and no one in their right mind
would think to question them. But, their actual truth depends on their being confirmable
(at some point) by reference to the world, not because of linguistic/conceptual analysis
--
or by the operation of thought alone.
For example, a child will not learn that water is wet by an inspection of the
words/concepts involved; nor will he/she learn it by simply thinking
about water. At some point, that child will have to experience the wetness of
water, and be taught to describe it with such a word (i.e., be told that this
is what "wet" means -- this can, of course, take place directly or
indirectly). Naturally, having learnt this
particular word, that child might take on trust, or
accept by hearsay, that other liquids are wet, too. But, no one learns such things by
simple contemplation, and on that alone.
[On testimony, see Kusch (2002). For a
different view, see Lackey (2008).]
[Compare this with
Wittgenstein's remarks on
The Standard Metre, Wittgenstein (2009), §
40,
p.29e. On this, see Baker and Hacker (2005a), pp.189-99, Malcolm
(1995b), and Pollock (2004); a copy of the latter can be found
here (this
links to a PDF).]
Others might wonder about
propositions which are unquestionably empirical, but which nonetheless express
certainties (of the sort that exercised, say,
George Moore) -- such as our 'knowledge' of our own names, the contents of our
memories, the fact that we (or most of us) have two hands, or that we had
parents, etc. However, as is the case with the previous examples, none
of these facts were ascertained by the operation of thought alone. [On this, see
Wittgenstein (1974b). See also, Michael Williams (1999), and Moyal-Sharrock (2007).]
This is not to suggest
that we can't arrive at other empirical truths by means of inference. Indeed,
this is what scientists do all the time. But, even here, except in exceptional
circumstances, no scientist would accept such propositions as unquestionably
true until they had been confirmed in some way.
Again some might complain
that this can't be correct. If, for example, a user of the language did not know
water was wet, we should be reluctant to credit him/her with understanding that word to begin with.
In response it is
worth drawing the reader's attention to a distinction
Wittgenstein drew between
what he called
criteria and symptoms. [This links to a PDF.] Because of this
distinction, what might
at first sight
appear to be an empirical
proposition, or what had once been regarded as an empirical proposition, could in fact now assume a radically different
role.
Symptoms are
those facts which we regard as lending support to, or which tend to confirm the truth of, say, an hypothesis
or tentative statement, whereas a criterion supplies conclusive proof of its
truth, or of the proper application of a phrase (with or without the use of other relevant criteria). Hence,
a plane figure possessing three straight intersecting edges would be
a criterion for something to count as a triangle (or for calling it one), whereas a pavement being wet would
merely be a symptom that supported a claim, or the supposition, that it had been raining. On the other
hand,
wetness would now be one of the criteria that could/would be employed in
order to decide if a certain liquid was water (but it wouldn't be the only one).
Moreover, what had once been regarded as
a symptom could later come to be viewed as a criterion. For example, the fact that
acids turn certain substances red was once regarded by medieval dyers and painters as an interesting fact about acids. This
detail was thus originally regarded
as a symptom.
Later, this quirky fact about acids was employed by
Robert Boyle
as a way of detecting, or of deciding upon, the presence of acids. It thus became a
criterion --
later used universally in connection with, for instance,
Litmus Paper.
[Although, apparently, the first recorded use of Litmus was by
Spanish alchemist
Arnaldus de Villa Nova -- cf., Brock (1992), p.178. (See also
here.)]
Of course, we use
other
Indicators these days, but that just means that this criterion has (or these criteria
have) now become more
varied and complex. The distinction itself still remains valid.
None of this
affects the ideas being rehearsed in this Essay since criteria are rules,
too.
That is, we use various criteria as rules to decide if a substance is water, or if another is an
alkali, etc. Indeed, they comprise part of a
form of representation.
On this, see Glock (1996), pp.93-97. More detailed accounts can be found in
Albritton (1959), Canfield (1981), pp.31-148, Harrison (1999), Hacker (1993a),
pp.243-66, and Hanfling (2002), pp.38-50.
This helps us answer
objection (1), from earlier. Owning a book can
be rather vague and convoluted, in which case M6 could be deemed true under a host of varying
circumstances (i.e., the criteria could be varied and complex, and they can vary
between cultures and historical periods -- or, indeed between different social
groups) -- for example: (a)
If Blair bought the book himself, (b) It was bought for him as a present, (c) It
was a gift from the publisher and/or the author, (d) He won it in a raffle, or
some other competition, or (e) He inherited it, and so on.
[As should seem obvious
owning a book is not the same as having that book in one's possession.
One can own a book and not have it in one's possession (for example, if has been
loaned, confiscated, lost, stolen or destroyed (etc.)), and one can have a book
in one's possession without owning it (for instance, if it has been borrowed,
stolen, found, planted, or if it is being held for safe-keeping (etc.)). This
has now been complicated by the arrival of
e-books.]
Let us suppose that there
are several situations the obtaining of which allow us to count (or which allow
some other group/culture to count) an individual
(like Blair) as owning a book (naturally, as noted above, these criteria can change over time),
say: S1,
S2, S3,...,
Sn. Call
this set, "S".
Hence, M6 would be true
if one element of S were the case, false if none were -- i.e., if some
proposition, "Pi",
expressing element "Si",
were true. [But, see also here.]
Of course, this
puts much pressure of what a "situation" is, but that would merely lengthen or
shorten this list, not eradicate it.
M6: Tony Blair owns a copy of The Algebra of
Revolution.
M6a: Tony Blair does not own a copy of The
Algebra of Revolution.
In that case, these two would still be contradictories, since M6
would be true if at least one (i.e., some) of S obtained, and M6a
would be true if none did. [It is worth recalling that the quantifiers "At least
one..." and "None..."
are
contradictory operators.]
It could be objected that M6 and M6a could both be false (in
which case they are merely contraries, not contradictories). For instance, (i) The
book in question might never have been written, or (ii) Tony Blair might never have
existed (if we also assume that no one else is, or has been, or ever will be called by that name).
If the second of these were the case, then M6 and M6a would both
lack a truth value, and they'd cease to be propositions.
On the other hand, if the first were the case,
then M6 might be deemed false and M6a true (but see my response to (b), below). [In such circumstances we'd say something
like "Blair does not own a copy of
The
Algebra of Revolution, whatever that is!"]
Further consideration of this alternative would bring us to the
second objection, which was that the claim that
someone owns something is itself rather vague. For example, if it were unclear what
(a) The
Algebra of Revolution is or (b) What owning something amounted to. [Of
course, there are other possibilities here, but my answer will take care of the
lot.]
If (b) were the case, then M6 and M6a would cease
to be propositions, let alone empirical (since it would not then be clear what
was being proposed or put forward for consideration), and so they couldn't
contradict one another (except, perhaps in some sort of figurative or fictional
sense). However, as soon as these ambiguities (and any others
that anyone could invent) had been cleared up (by whatever means), then M6
and M6a would be contradictories, once more. If they can't be cleared up (in
practice or in principle), then the concept of ownership would itself be
thrown into question (which would mean that M6 and M6a would cease to be propositions again), and I'd have to invent
two new examples -- maybe these:
M6b: The Nile is longer than the Thames.
M6c: The Nile isn't longer than the Thames.
If anyone wants to question these two, good luck
to you -- you can e-mail me with
your best shot.
Finally, if (a) were the case,
we'd be back where we were earlier:
M6 might be deemed false and M6a true (but my answer to option
(b) might apply here, too).
It could be argued that the above falls foul of the redundancy
objection:
If "M6 is true if at least one (i.e., some) of S
obtain[s]...", it is also true if one of S obtains along with some other
unrelated truth, say, T1.
For example, let us assume that
S1
is the following:
"Blair's legal purchase of the book and its current appearance
on his shelves."
[This, of course, makes
S1
a compound situation.]
P1
would now be:
"Blair purchased the book legally and it is now
sat on his shelves."
And T1:
"Paris is the capital of France."
That would make this account far too generous, for M6 would be
true if:
"Blair purchased the book legally and it is now
sat on his shelves and Paris is in France."
This is mistaken. The above 'difficulty' might be a problem for
logicians
(something that can be left to them to sort out), but it certainly isn't one for
ordinary language. It is difficult to imagine anyone in command on their senses
accepting the truth of M6 on the basis of both
S1
obtaining and T1
being true.
[Of course, in that T1
is itself a proposition, we'd be faced with an infinite regress here as we tried
to specify the situations that made it true, and if any randomly-selected truth
could be tacked on to that set, as well.]
It is important to note that the way the above has been presented
seems to base this account in the
nominalisation of indicative sentences -- so that "Blair legally purchased
the book and it is now sat on his shelves" has been turned into the compound
noun/verb phrase "Blair's legal purchase of the book and its current appearance
on his shelves". This niggling detail will be tackled in Essay Ten Part Two. For
present purposes, all we need say is that the obtaining of the following:
"Blair's legal purchase of the book and its current appearance on his shelves"
can also be expressed by an indicative sentence, namely "Blair legally purchased
the book and it is currently on his shelves", or indeed the one used above
-- P1!
[This might make this account seem to be identical to that
expressed by the
Redundancy/Deflationary Theory of Truth; it might, except I am not
propounding a theory, since my account can't possibly cater for every
eventuality.
It is a defeasible Form
of Representation. Moreover the elucidatory rules I have summarised could
prove to be unworkable in some cases.]
Finally, the
above account has nothing to do with the
CRT, either. That will
also be tackled in Essay Ten Part Two.
[On vagueness, see
here.]
40b.
A 'Super-truth' superficially resembles an ordinary scientific truth
(such as "Copper conducts electricity"), but is in
fact nothing like it. Super-truths transcend anything the sciences could
possibly confirm
or confute. M8 and M9 from earlier are particularly good examples of this. Their alleged truth
depends solely on meaning, not on the way the world happens to be.
M8: Time is a relation between events.
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
No amount of evidence can confirm or confute
these two; indeed, evidence is irrelevant to both. On this, see Note 41.
41.
Indeed, and quite the reverse: in this case, an Ideal sort of reality (or part
of it) becomes in effect the projection of just such a 'thought'/proposition.
Hence, far from the proposition in question being a reflection of nature (as was
supposed), this 'Ideal reality' is a projection of this 'thought'. The
logical properties of such a 'thought'/proposition determines the 'logical form'
of this 'Ideal reality',
not the other way round. This amounts, therefore, to yet
another inversion: thought determines the fundamental nature this 'Ideal world', which is, of
course, why all such
theories collapse into, or which imply Idealism.
In Part Four of Essay Twelve, this
logical inversion (which parallels one brought to our attention
earlier)
will be used to support the allegation that the flip DM-fans say they inflicted on Hegel's system (in order to obtain
'Materialist Dialectics') cannot in fact have taken place,
no matter what they might otherwise claim. Indeed, the projection from the
mind/language to the world lies behind something that will later be called the
"Reverse Reflection Theory" [RRT] --,
which
unfortunately implies that the world is
in fact thought-, or language-like -- since, on this view, key linguistic
features of that
theory have been
reified
and/or alienated (i.e., they have been divorced from their roots in material
practice and discourse), and then projected
back onto nature.
This approach populates the world with "Abstractions" and "Essences", which are little
more
than shadows cast on nature by distorted and/or misconstrued language. [This, of
course, endorses, extends and amplifies
a point made by Marx.]
As we can now see, this
means that these deformed aspects of discourse have been read into
nature by traditional theorists (and now dialecticians), not derived from it.
An important strand in this logico-linguistic 'conjuring trick'
was unmasked in Essay Three
Part One
and Essay Two,
where contingent features of
Indo-European Grammar (e.g., the subject/predicate form,
coupled with a specific use of the verb "to be") were read into the world as
fundamental logical features of 'Being' -- supposedly capable of revealing its alleged "Essence"
via the mysterious process of 'abstraction'. [On this, see Kahn (2003).]
[More on this below, and in Parts Five and
Six of this Essay, where we will see how Hegel further transmogrified this innocent-looking verb into an
all-embracing cosmic process -- "Becoming" --, powered by the
'contradictions' he was able to magic into existence as a spin-off from his egregious 'analysis' of
the LOI. There is a
summary of these 'moves'
here.]
42.
On this, see
Note 44.
43.
It could be argued
that Lenin was simply
ruling out motion without matter.
There are in fact several possibilities here: Lenin could be have
been rejecting (1) Immobile matter, (2) The movement of non-matter, or,
(3) The separability of matter and motion -- or, indeed, perhaps all three.
(3) is dealt with below (in Note 43a).
However, if Lenin was ruling out either
or both of (1) and (2) he surely can't have done so
without thinking the forbidden words, "motion without matter", what they implied,
or their content, when put in a sentential context. In that case, he must have
entertained the possible truth of any sentence that expressed this state of
affairs -- i.e., motion without matter -- while claiming no one
could do it, since it was "unthinkable"!
In short, he had to have some
understanding of what he was ruling out.
Otherwise his words would simply have been empty phrases -- as he
saw things.
43a. Once more, it
could be objected that it is perfectly clear what Lenin was rejecting: the
immobility of matter. However, as we have just seen, in order to do that,
Lenin would have to think the "unthinkable". So, if it is possible to think
about the immobility of matter (even if only in order to reject it, so that he
knew what he was ruling out), the immobility of matter cannot be
"unthinkable". If it is indeed "unthinkable" then not even Lenin can think it.
He can't have it both ways.
Of course, the use of "thinkable" is vague and ambiguous in such
contexts. Consider one particular example: It is possible to think about
four-edged triangles in the sense that one
intones (or entertains) those words, but since there is no such thing as
a four-edged triangle, it is not possible to think about them! There is no
"them"! Nor is it possible to think about an object that
isn't a four-edged triangle (since there is nothing that is or could be the
subject of such a thought, which, paradoxically, would make it an empty
string of words -- unless, this amounted to the rejection of a certain rule (more
about that presently)).
Suppose someone asserts the following:
T1: Four edged triangles are unthinkable.
Whoever asserts T1 will have to know what he/she is ruling out --
for instance:
T2: This plain shape has four intersecting
straight edges and it is a triangle.
T3: A triangle is a
polygon
with three vertices
formed from the intersection of three line segments.
In this case, since nothing could count as a four-edged
triangle; ruling it out amounts to the rejection of any use of the word
"triangle" to describe what we'd normally want to call a
quadrilateral. In that case, ruling out T2 amounts to the endorsement of a
linguistic rule that tells us how to classify three-edged shapes as triangles,
such as T3.
Now, if someone like Lenin wanted to treat T1 as a fundamental
truth about reality, and not an indirect expression of a rule (such as T3),
then he would have to know what state of affairs he was ruling out, which would
in turn mean that he would have to be able to think the content of, for example,
T2, even if only to rule it out. If he can't do that, then he would have
no idea what truth he was trying to rule in.
As we
will find out later, this quandary takes
us to the core of the problem, for we will see that such sentences (metaphysical
and/or mathematical), despite the use of the negative particle, have no
negations. This is in fact what makes M1a (and T1) problematic.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
So, the real problem is not whether M1a or T1 are
or aren't 'thinkable', but the fact that they abrogate rules we already have (or
are introducing) for the use of certain words. In short, as Wittgenstein noted,
metaphysics is based on just such a confusion -- the misconstrual of a linguistic
rule as if it were a fundamental truth about reality. [See also Note 44.]
44. We
all tend to receive/hear such propositions as if they were empirical (or,
rather, as if they were Super-empirical), as though
they were telling us profound facts about (or which underpinned) reality -- albeit, in this case, where these
'facts' are
supposedly more profound than everyday facts. [Which is indeed why many
of us slip so easily into the metaphysical/dogmatic mind-set.] Traditional
philosophical
theses are supposed to uncover profound 'truths' about an unseen or hidden world -- one that
lies behind, or which is anterior to empirical reality. These 'verities' are 'Super-true'
because they reflect profound secrets about reality, which means they cannot be false.
[That is certainly how such
theses have always been received.]
Hence, we pretend to ourselves that we
can grasp
their sense, and that we know the conditions under which they would be true (or
otherwise). After all, that is how we have been socialised to receive
ordinary empirical propositions, which these superficially resemble. Sentences that masquerade as empirical
propositions are thus received in like manner. If 'true', their 'truth' seems to follow from
the meaning of the words they contain or the concepts they express -- or, vice versa, if they are
'false'.
But, as soon as we
reflect on them (in the manner illustrated in this Essay) we see they can't be
viewed this way, since one or other of their semantic options (i.e., truth or
falsehood) has been closed-off --, which, as we have
also seen,
has the knock-on effect of closing both options down.
And this is what lies behind the
genuine
puzzlement, if not consternation, dialecticians feel (or express) when
they are told that no one
"understands" their theory -- not Engels, not Plekhanov, not Lenin, not Mao, not Trotsky...
Since the supposed truth of
DM-theses depends on the
putative meaning of the words they contain (or, the concepts they express), no wonder
they assent to their truth as soon as they claim to have understood them, and are
nonplussed (or even angered) when others tell then they don't and can't understand
these theses. In such
an eventuality, however, it's no use
DM-fans appealing
to more evidence, since the truth of their theses is independent of the evidence, which
helps explain their constant refrain: "Well, you
just don't understand
dialectics". That, of course, gives the game away, since it shows that even
DM-fans (implicitly) realise that their theory is based on the comprehension of
the language they have used, and not on evidence.
DM-theorists are so used
to receiving their theses in the above manner -- as tradition has taught them
to accept such a priori
Super-scientific verities
(as a legitimate part of 'genuine philosophy')
--, that it seems perverse or offensive to deny that they
themselves comprehend their content. But, since
DM-theses have no content -- merely a jargonised,
ersatz
sort of 'content' -- there is nothing there for them, or anyone, to understand. [We saw
this was the case here,
in relation to
the
idiosyncratic, dialectical use of "change", for instance. And we have witnessed this
in the present Essay in connection with Lenin's
declarations about motion and matter.]
This is not, of course,
unconnected with the continual slide into incoherence of every single DM-thesis.
[On this , see also Note 45.]
45.
As we will soon
see, this pretence often involves those who claim to 'understand' this sort of
stuff, spinning increasingly
baroque
'elucidations', composed of little other than a complex web of jargon, in an attempt to 'explain' it to
others; Hegel's Logic being the paradigm example in the genre.
This attempt at 'clarification' is, alas, no more illuminating than the sorry tale told by Christian
Mystics when they
try to 'explain', say, the
Incarnation of Christ -- except, the latter sort of mystic is far more open
and honest when
he/she admits that this doctrine is
in the end a "mystery".
[Plainly, this is the
theological equivalent of allegation DM-fans advance that its critics do not "understand"
dialectics. More on this in Note 46.]
Francis Bacon summed-up this mind-set admirably well (although he
confined his criticism to the tangled verbal nets weaved by Medieval Schoolmen, i.e., the
Scholastics):
"This kind of degenerate learning did chiefly reign amongst the Schoolmen: who
having sharp and strong wits, and abundance of leisure, and small variety of
reading, but their wits being shut up in the cells of a few authors (chiefly
Aristotle their dictator) as their persons were shut up in the cells of
monasteries and colleges, and knowing little history, either of nature or time,
did out of no great quantity of matter and infinite agitation of wit spin out
unto those laborious webs of learning which are extant in their books. For the wit and mind of man, if it work upon matter, which is
the contemplation of the creatures of God, works according to the stuff, and
is limited thereby; but if it work upon itself, as the spider works his web,
then it is endless, and brings forth indeed cobwebs of learning, admirable for
the fineness of thread and work, but of no substance or profit." [Bacon
(2001),
pp.25-26. Bold emphasis added; Stuart/Elizabethan English replaced by modern English.]
"44. Lastly, there are idols which have crept into men's
minds from the various dogmas of peculiar systems of philosophy, and also from
the perverted rules of demonstration, and these we denominate idols of the
theatre. For we regard all the systems of philosophy hitherto received or
imagined, as so many plays brought out and performed, creating fictitious and
theatrical worlds...." [Novum Organum, quoted from
here.]
45a.
We can see why this is so if we consider another typical metaphysical thesis and
its supposed negation:
L1: Time is a relation between events.
L2: Time is not a relation between events.
As we have seen, the alleged truth of L1 is derived from the meaning of the
words it contains. In that case, if the truth of L1 is denied (by means of, say, L2), then
that would amount to a change in the meaning of the word "time".
That is because sentences like L1 define what a given philosopher means by
"time", or how he or she intends to use that word.
So, if time isn't a relation between events, then the word "time" must
have a different meaning in L1 and L2. And if that is so, L1 and L2 cannot
represent the same state of affairs. They have a different (putative) content.
So, despite appearances to the contrary, L2 isn't the negation of L1!
That is because the subject of each sentence is different.
To see this point, compare the following:
L3:
George W Bush crashed his car on the 3rd of May 2012.
L4:
George H W Bush didn't crash his car on the 3rd of May 2012.
These aren't the negations of one another since they relate to two different
individuals, George W Bush and his father, George H W Bush. They are true or
false under entirely different conditions; they neither have the same sense nor
the same empirical content. They have different subjects, and express different
states of affairs.
[This isn't to suggest that L3 and L4 are like L1 and L2 in any other respect.
The change of subject matter is less easy to see in relation to L1 and L2; L3 and L4 are
only being used to make this particular point clearer.]
The same comment applies in general to metaphysical propositions (such as L1) and what
appear to be their negations (i.e., in the case of L1, this is L2).
[As we will see, this also applies to
mathematical sentences that are also pseudo-propositions -- like the one
about four-edged triangle
mentioned
earlier.]
If L1 is deemed "necessarily true", then we would have to declare its
alleged negation (L2) "necessarily false". But, L2 isn't the
negation of L1, and so -- as we
discovered with Lenin's predicament above -- if we reject L1 by means of L2, we
would have no idea what we are ruling out, and thus no idea what we were ruling
in.
[Alternatively, what we might think we
are trying to rule out hasn't in fact been ruled out since we have simply changed the subject.]
In that case, we would be in no position to declare L1 "necessarily true"
(i.e., "necessarily not false"), either.
That is because to declare a sentence "true" is ipso facto to declare it
"not false". But, if we can't do that (and plainly we can't do
it if we have no idea what we are ruling out -- or, rather, if in doing so we change the subject of the
original sentence!), we can't then say the original sentence is
true.
[The same applies if we declare, say, L1 "necessarily false", but I will omit the
tedious details.]
Someone might object that "not
true" does not necessarily imply "false" (nor vice versa),
since the proposition in question could lack a truth-value (or it could have a
third truth-value, "neither true nor false"). But, either of these would simply make us
reconsider what would count as a proposition, or an empirical proposition
-- or, indeed, this would prompt a re-classification of any indicative
sentence semantically-challenged in this way, as, perhaps, non-factual. [This,
of course, introduces issues in the Theory of Meaning and the Philosophy of
Language raised, for example, by the late
Michael Dummett
and the late Donald
Davidson. I will say more about this in a later re-write of this Essay.]
At this site, however, an empirical proposition is taken to have a true-false
polarity (and that is because of the requirement that they can be understood
before their truth or their falsehood has been ascertained, or even can be
ascertained). Again, I will say more about
this in Note 53.
In which case, metaphysical propositions can neither be true nor
false. They
thus lack a sense, and there is nothing that can be done to rectify the
situation.
They are, therefore, non-sensical.
[As we will also see, they are
incoherently non-sensical, too!]
It could be objected that the propositions advanced in this
thread -- such as "They (i.e., metaphysical propositions)
are non-sensical" -- are self-refuting,
too, since they aren't empirical and yet they are also supposed to be
true. If so, they, too, can't be false, but must be non-sensical themselves.
This objection is based on the idea that there are only two uses
of the indicative mood: fact-stating and philosophical thesis-mongering. The
conclusion seem to be that I am either stating facts -- which could thus be false --, or I am advancing a
(true) philosophical thesis of my own. If the latter, then what I have to say is
no less non-sensical. In which case, I have only succeeded in refuting myself!
But, there are other uses of the indicative mood, one of which features in the
formulation of scientific theories, which, in general, do not state facts, but
express rules we use to make sense of the world. [And rules aren't the sort of thing that can
be true or false, only useful or useless, effective or ineffective, practical or
impractical, etc.]
So, when Newton, for example, tells us that the rate of change of momentum is
proportion to the applied force, he isn't stating a fact (otherwise it could be
false, but then its falsehood would change the meaning of 'force', and it would
thus be about something other than the subject of
Newton's
Second Law!), but
proposing/establishing a rule that can be used to study acceleration, among other things. [He
might not have seen this Law of his that way, but that doesn't affect the point. Recall
the comments made at the top of this page:
This Essay "tackles issues that have sailed right
over the heads of some of the greatest minds in history...."
I will say more about why such 'Laws' are in effect rules in Essay Thirteen Part
Two. (Incidentally, this approach to scientific 'Laws' helps account for the odd
fact that they all
appear to tell lies about nature -- this links
to a PDF. Why that is so will also
be examined in the aforementioned Essay.) ]
I use the indicative mood in the same way -- as part of interpretative and/or elucidatory
rules --, except in this case I do so only in order to show that philosophical theses
themselves are non-sensical.
Someone might refer us to Wittgenstein's notorious statement:
"6.54: My propositions [Sätze -- sentences, RL]
serve as elucidations in the following way: Anyone who understands me eventually
recognizes them as nonsensical [unsinnig], when he has used them -- as
steps -- to climb up beyond them. (He must, so to speak, throw away the ladder
after he has climbed up it.)
"He must transcend these propositions, and then he will see the world aright."
[Wittgenstein (1972), p.151.]
And then claim (as many have) that he only succeeded in refuting himself.
As I explained earlier, in
place of "nonsense" I prefer "non-sense",
and that is clearly what Wittgenstein also intended; that is, he was referring
to propositions which are incapable of expressing a
sense (Sinn). [He pointedly
contrasts Unsinnig (non-sense) with Sinnloss (senseless) sentences.]
So, Wittgenstein's own Unsinnig sentences [Sätze] -- not those of
the metaphysicians he is criticising -- express rules
("elucidations") in propositional (sentential) form (that is, they use the
indicative mood, by-and-large). He employed these "elucidations" in an endeavour make it clear how
our actual sentences express a sense (Sinn), or fail to express a sense (Sinnloss)
--, or worse, can't express a sense (Unsinnig). Once that has been done, or once we see what
Wittgenstein was trying to do, we no longer need these rules and can "throw them away".
Now rules, as I pointed out earlier, can't express a sense (so they are Unsinnig), but that doesn't
prevent us from understanding them (which we plainly do once we see they aren't
like empirical propositions or metaphysical pseudo-propositions, but are
"elucidations" -- i.e., that they aren't
incoherent non-sense). In that case, Wittgenstein was outlining, or proposing a
set of interpretative rules that sought to make his analysis of language
clear.
Again, when Newton, for example, informs us that the rate of change
of momentum is proportional to the impressed force, he is telling us how he
intends to use certain words, and how he proposes to make sense of nature by
means of them. His laws elucidate his physics, and as such are rules.
But, why "throw them away"? Well, consider someone who is trying
to teach a novice how to play chess, how the pieces move, how they can capture other
pieces, etc. In doing this, he/she will explain the rules of chess in the
indicative mood: "The Queen moves like this, or this...". Of course, these can
also be expressed in the imperative mood, too: "Move your Rook like this...",
"The King has to move this way...", but this isn't absolutely essential. In addition, the rules
of the game can be taught by
practical demonstration, by simply playing! Novices can even learn by
just watching others play, asking the odd question or two.
The rules of chess are Unsinnig, too, since they can't be false. "The
Bishop doesn't move diagonally", isn't an alternative rule for the Bishop in chess, since the way that piece moves
defines what the word "Bishop" means. The rules elucidate how that word
is used and how that piece behaves. If a 'Bishop' were to move (legitimately) in
any other way, it would be part of an alternative game.
Some might want to argue that "The Bishop moves like this..." is
in fact true, but if that were the case, "The Bishop moves like this..." would
be descriptive not prescriptive. Anyone who now claimed that such
rules are descriptive would have no answer to someone who retorted "Well,
I move it any way I like!" -- other than an appeal to tradition. In order to
proscribe the antics of such maverick chess players, "The Bishop moves like
this..." and sentences like it, would have to be viewed prescriptively, and thus
as rules. Of course, "The Bishop moves like this..." is a correct (or true)
description of a rule in chess, in the sense that anyone who used it would be
speaking truly (about the rules themselves), but the prescriptive nature of this
rule doesn't depend on such true reports, but on the application of it to
define how certain pieces must move.
Once we have grasped these rules we can in effect "throw them away" (unless, of
course, we have to explain them to someone else, or appeal to them to settle a
dispute, etc.). How many times do you have to say to yourself once you
have mastered the rules of chess: "The Rook moves like this, the Pawns like
that..."?
Every single Wittgenstein commentator misses these simple points, and
they then struggle to comprehend the Tractatus!
Now, I'm not suggesting Wittgenstein was crystal clear about
this, but it is the only way, it seems to me, to make the Tractatus
comprehensible, so that (1) It doesn't self-destruct, or (2) It doesn't
change into something different as a result of the rather wild interpretations developed by the 'New
Wittgensteinians'. [On this, see Read and Lavery (2011).]
But, even if it could be shown that Wittgenstein didn't hold
this view, it certainly represents my view, and my attempt to repair the
Tractatus.
46. Although this is a 'gift'
bestowed on such
Super-truths by those who, of course, seem to comprehend the alleged meanings of the words
they have used to that end.
So, their 'truth' flows solely from what certain words seem to mean.
But, many of these words are
in fact specialised, or technical terms-of-art -- obscure expressions which are definable only in terms of yet more
specialised jargon (which jargon never seems to 'touch the ground', as it were). And, as we will see (in Essay Thirteen
Part Three, below, and in other Essays),
they cannot be explicated in ordinary terms, in ordinary language.
For Lenin, of course, the truth of M1a
is not like that of M2 or M3; he just says that motion without matter is
"unthinkable". He did not even attempt to supply any evidence in
support of this contention. On the contrary, in fact: we have already seen that
this idea (and its content) certainly is thinkable.
So, the 'truth' of M1a is
all talk and no walk.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
M2: Two is a number.
M3: Two is greater than one.
47.
Historically, this 'ceremony' has always been performed 'in the
head', or 'in the mind', of whoever invented such theses -- often this is done as part of a 'thought experiment'
of some sort (several 'classic' thought experiments are outlined
here) --, which is how and why the 'underlying essences' beloved of traditional thought
have proven to be
surprisingly easy
to access -- but only by those
with more leisure time on there hands than is good for them, and who are capable of mentally stripping a concept down to its 'abstract' core,
inventing entire phrasebooks of impenetrable jargon (no doubt as part of
an elaborate smokescreen).
DM-fans then tell us that these (easily won) 'abstractions' "reflect" the world (when tested in practice). However, as we have
seen several times in this Essay (and in Essay Three Parts
One and
Two, and Essay Thirteen
Part Three), not only does the traditional picture seriously
compromise the social nature of language and knowledge, these 'abstractions' do
not, and cannot, 'reflect' anything whatsoever in the material world. Indeed, and
quite the contrary: they impose a certain structure on reality;
reality thus comes to reflect language, not the other way round. Yet another
inversion!
And that is, of course, why
metaphysicians (and dialecticians) are quite happy to impose their ideas on the world,
for their world is, and has always been, Ideal.
48.
Although, with respect to dialecticians, their 'thought experiments' have largely
been lifted from Hegel's work (or, from other mystics) -- and are still,
even now, based on his
own brands of
defective
'logic' and Idealist nostrums.
49.
Persuasive definition:
this is a
notion introduced by American Philosopher,
C L Stevenson, to
characterise attempts made by some theorists to re-define certain words in a way
that manipulates them into accepting a particular moral principle of doctrine. They
do this by defining
key terms with more 'acceptable'/'useful' new connotations favoured
by the definer --, replacing descriptive with emotive language, or with
terminology designed to sway the reader in one way or another. However, at this
site, Stevenson's term will be used purely
descriptively in relation to metaphysical, not moral, theses aimed at
predisposing a target audience toward a particular viewpoint. In several
examples of this ploy considered in these Essays, we
are presented with an already biased definition, the acceptance of which is
aimed at persuading the reader to accept the entire DM-enchilada.
We have already seen one of these persuasive definitions in action in
this Essay, where Engels and Lenin tell us (with no proof, and without even an
attempt at constructing a supporting argument!) that motion is the "mode
of the existence of matter". [Many more were examples were given in
Essay Two. Another appears in Essay
Eight Part Two.]
50. Or, for that matter, how some
things can be identical but not the same, or equal and identical, or equal
but
not identical, and so on. Or, even how they can change, but remain the same! [This was discussed in detail in
Essay Six.]
50a. In Essay Nine
Part One,
we saw that the claim that certain words contained or implied their own opposites
derived from Hegel's work, and from other mystics. [As we also saw, this idea also fetishises
language, transforming
words into agents and their users into patients. ("Patient" here does not refer
to those who need to see their doctor; it refers to anything that is acted upon,
and which are thus not actors/agents in their own right -- i.e., in the linguistic
sense outlined
here.)]
I have said more about the provenance of this view of 'reality'
in Note 61 and
Note 64.
51. As we will see in Parts Two and Three of this
Essay, that is precisely what motivated Ancient Greek Philosophers to make
linguistic moves like these, and it's also what has encouraged Traditional Philosophers to do
likewise ever since. [The background to these allegations has been summarised
here.]
52. In this argument, I have blurred
the distinction we should normally want to draw between the meaning of a word and
the sense of a proposition. A more pedantic deployment of this distinction would not
alter the conclusions reached in the main body of this Essay; it would merely stretch the patience of
the reader. [This topic is examined at length in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Nevertheless, the principles governing the sense of an indicative
sentence depend on the use (and hence the meaning) of words like "true" and
"false". The claim in the main body of this Essay is that it is the radical misuse of
such words that
lends to certain metaphysical theses their seeming 'necessity'.
Of course, if we speak about the meaning of an indicative
sentence (as opposed to its sense), unless we are careful, we have already begun
to blur the distinction between words and sentences. This mix-up caused widespread confusion in
Traditional Philosophy -- and still does. However, providing we are careful
not to blur the distinction between words and sentences, there is no harm in
speaking of the meaning of such sentences.
There is another danger associated with this that is worth
guarding against; if we do speak
of the meaning of a sentence, we risk falling into the trap that vitiated much of
Voloshinov's work (and that of his admirers). I have covered this in detail
In Essay Thirteen Part Three,
Sections (3)-(5).
53.
[This continues on comments made
earlier.]
Throughout this site I have taken the word "false" to mean "not true" and the
word "true" to mean "not false" (in at least the contexts under review
here).
Or, to be more precise, I have taken "false" to mean "Operate on a given
expression with 'not' (or some equivalently negative particle/phrase/inflection) to yield a truth",
and "true" to mean "Operate on a given expression with 'not' (or some equivalent
negative particle/phrase/inflection) to yield a falsehood". [I owe this formulation to
Peter Geach.]
Of course, in some contexts this will involve a rather more complex use of
negative particles, or their equivalent.
This supposition does not need defending since it is based on a reasonable
interpretation of the ordinary use of these expressions. Hence,
I am ignoring the alleged third semantic possibility that "not true" or "not
false" mean "neither true nor false" (when applied to
empirical propositions).
Elsewhere I hope to say a little more about why this stance has been adopted
here,
alongside a few comments on another (fourth) semantic possibility, "both true
and false".
Also, I am ignoring other, wider uses of these words, since they do not normally
feature in the sort of contexts examined here -- for example, the appearance of
"true" or "false" in phrases like "true friend", "false lead", "true colour",
"false beard", "false smile", etc. In Part Five of this Essay, I will return to
this topic, since it is connected with yet another serious blunder Hegel
committed.
If the above connections are rejected, then for an empirical proposition to be
true it would have to satisfy other conditions over and above merely not being false, and vice versa. In certain formal systems this might prove to be
an acceptable extension, or indeed alteration, to the meaning of "true" and
"false" -- and perhaps also of the meaning of "proposition" (although the problems
these modifications introduce do not appear to be worth the candle!).
However, such profligacy in ordinary language would make communication
impossible. By implication, this also would have knock-on effects for scientific
discourse, which would thus make science impossible.
For example, in the latter eventuality (ambiguity and rhetorical
import to one side, and if it were denied that truth and falsehood were mutually
exclusive in the above manner), if a theory, T, predicted that event, E, would take place, which prediction was itself subsequently verified, investigation would have to
be continued beyond that point to show that although the earlier verification
had established the truth of the prediction, it had not shown that it was not
false. But what could possibly do that that the original enquiry had
failed to accomplish? Similarly, for the converse eventuality: if T
predicted that E
would take place, which prediction was itself subsequently falsified,
investigation would have to be continued beyond that point to show that although
the earlier falsification had established the falsehood of the prediction, it
had not shown that it was not true. Again, what could possibly do that that the original enquiry had
failed to achieve?
[In this, I am not using the fallacy of
affirming the consequent, since I am not arguing that T is true
based on the truth of the prediction, merely that E will have been
verified observationally, or in some other legitimate way.]
Of course, in some branches of science, it could be claimed that use
is made of
sentences that have allegedly 'indeterminate' truth-values (i.e., those that are
neither true nor false, for example, in so-called "Quantum Logic"). The question here, therefore, is not whether
such propositions do or do not have indeterminate truth-values, but whether they
are propositions to begin with. If they do not propose
anything determinate (if what is being offered up for consideration is unclear), they cannot be propositions, whatever else they
might be.
[On "Quantum Logic", however, see
Harrison (1983, 1985).]
Furthermore, in ordinary discourse (rhetoric aside, once more), if someone
speaks the truth we assume that what is said is not false, which we could
not, or would not to do if the truth of what was said did not automatically imply that it was
also
not false.
In addition, and as indicated above, it is not possible to
separate the use of the words "true" and "false" from the role of negation in ordinary language
-- which term, of course,
operates in a complex manner itself.
[Cf., Horn (1989) for a detailed study.]
Another problem that has dogged much of previous thought is the
idea that negation is linked with falsehood, or 'privation'
(i.e., the lack of something). Negated propositions should neither be regarded as false,
nor should they be seen as expressing 'privations'.
The sentence "Paris is not in Japan" is true despite being the negation of
"Paris is in Japan". Moreover, the sentence "Tony Blair is not dead"
is the equivalent of "Tony Blair is alive" (if we regard "dead" as synonymous
with "not alive"), but "Tony Blair is not dead" is not expressing the lack
of anything; indeed it is expressing the exact opposite -- the presence
of life. [We will be looking at "Nothing" (and its alleged connection with the
alleged 'lack of Being') in Part Five of Essay Twelve, but in the meantime, see
here.]
Nor should assertion be confused with truth. If someone asserts
that the Thames is longer than the Nile, that does not make it true.
Finally, denial is not the same as negation, nor is assertion the opposite of
negation. I
can assert that the Thames is not longer than the Nile just as I can assert the
opposite, that the Thames is longer than the Nile. If assertion were the opposite of negation, these would be the same,
which they aren't. [And I can deny both, too.] Assertion and denial are what we
do with sentences regardless of whether they are true or whether they are false,
negated or not. This can be seen from the fact that all known (natural) languages have
negative particles, but not one has an assertion or denial symbol.
[Of course, assertion and denial are often accompanied by
episodes of
prosody and/or gesture, which make them what they are (i.e., make them
assertions and/or denials, among other things); but that is a separate issue. I won't
go into this in any more detail here since that will take us too far into
Philosophical Logic. On this, see Horn (1989) and
Wansing
(2001). (This links to a PDF.) I have
also
relied on unpublished lectures given by
Professor Geach
in 1978. If I can obtain permission, I'll publish them at this site at a later
date.]
54.
Commenting on a passage in
Wittgenstein's Tractatus, Roger White makes the following point:
"A
proposition is essentially that which is true or false...; and an apparent
proposition is nonsensical if you cannot give a coherent account of the
conditions under which it would be true or false.
"In this
way, the central question becomes: 'What is it for a proposition to be true or
false...?' But to be true or false...is to be answerable to something that sets
the standard for rightness and wrongness. The world is introduced here [by
Wittgenstein] simply as the sum total of that which sets the standard for
rightness and wrongness.... We thereby implicitly draw 'the limits of language',
in the sense that if someone puts forward an apparent proposition, where it can
be shown that they can give no coherent account of the way in which their
putative proposition stands in such a relation to the world as thus conceived,
then they have transgressed the limits of language and they have failed to give
any meaning to their apparent proposition." [White (2006), p.23.]
[Incidentally, the above book is
easily the best introduction to the Tractatus published to date. I
distance myself, however, from White's confusion of "sense" and "meaning",
and his use of "relation" in connection with the supposed link between a
proposition and the world. I also think that White has failed to distinguish
different sorts of nonsense (or, non-sense, as I depict it in this Essay).]
Naturally, this puts much
weight on a clear account being given of
propositions,
just as it should rely on a defence of the use of that term (as opposed to
the use of
"sentence", a là
Quine and/or
Davidson, etc. -- or even "statement", a là
Oxford
Logic -- in its place); these issues will be tackled elsewhere.*
In the meantime, anyone
who objects to the use "proposition" can substitute for it "indicative
sentence" (bearing in mind the fact that not all indicative
sentences are empirical), or perhaps even "statement" (however, same caveat).
[Except "statement" falls
foul of what Professor Geach has called "the Frege point". On that, see
Geach (1972b, 1972c).
Quineans will
object, too -- but, since they are not likely to have much truck with DM
anyway, for the purposes of this Essay, they can object all they like.
However, on this, see,
Wittgenstein (1974a), p.124, and, for example, Hacker (1996), p.288, n.65 and
p.318, n.13. Also see Baker and Hacker (1984), pp.168-205, and Glock (2003),
pp.102-36 (especially, pp.118-36).
See also, White (1971).
(However, readers
should not assume that I agree with everything these authors have to say.)]
55.
There is an excellent account of Wittgenstein's reasons for saying this in Baker
and Hacker (1988), pp.263-347.
This does not place a restriction
on what we are capable of discovering in nature; it merely sets limits to what
we can sensibly say about what we find, or can find, there, given the language we now
have. [Of course, what we can sensibly say will change as language develops (in
line with social change).] In addition, it reminds us of the limited extent to which we can
distort
language before it ceases to say anything at all comprehensible.
[It is worth pointing out that in this work, I have ignored
the distinction philosophers have recently drawn between so-called
de dicto
and de re necessity, since the issues it raises are connected with those discussed below (concerning
LIE and the RRT). Hence, I
will postpone comment until later.]
[RRT = Reverse Reflection Theory; LIE =
Linguistic Idealism.]
55a.
If we concentrate on a less stilted version of
M21, we get the same result:
M2: Two is a number.
M21e: Two is not a number
We can see that M2 and M21e do not contradict one another,
either, since
the use of the word "two" has changed again.
In addition,
these earlier comments might apply to M21e and M21c.
These facts
alone refute abstractionism (the idea that we obtain our numbers by a process of
'abstraction'). I will leave that comment in its present enigmatic
state for now (but a moment's thought should make it clear why it's correct).
I will
add further details at a later date.
[On this, however, see Frege (1953).]
56. If, as was pointed out above (i.e., in
Note 53)), the use of
negation in ordinary language is analogous to that of
the logical operator, which maps truths onto falsehoods and falsehoods onto truths, then the
negation of a true proposition will ipso facto produce a false one, and
vice versa. If, however, it's not possible for a sentence to be true, or
it's not possible for it to be false (if, for instance, it is 'necessarily' the
one or the other, or the sentence itself is
non-sensical, and/or nonsensical), then
negation cannot operate in such a straightforward way. Hence, if the putative
negation of a 'necessarily true' or 'necessarily false' proposition causes it to
disintegrate into incoherence (a result we have witnessed many times in these Essays with
respect to DM-theses), this would confirm either that the original
sentence had not actually been negated (despite a negative
particle being attached to it), or that it was not an empirical proposition
to begin with.
Of course, the word "incoherence" (used above) is rather vague
itself. But, it is possible to form some idea of what it means in the present
circumstances by considering a response Lenin might have made to someone
attempting to negate the following:
N2: Motion without matter is unthinkable,
by means of:
N3a: Motion without matter is not unthinkable.
Or, even:
N3b: Motion without matter is thinkable.
The only response Lenin could have made to the above would surely have been to argue that
the putative negator of N2 had failed to understand the use of certain words.
Either that, or Lenin would have had to admit that he himself could not
understand this new set of words (i.e., N3a or N3b), and neither could anyone else
--,
since he it was who declared them, or their content, "unthinkable".
Now, this is all we need in the present context to understand the
use of the term "incoherent" (and its cognates).
It's worth pointing out that the above comments do not effect
the theorems (etc.) of
Modal Logic
or Mathematics. In formal systems negation is defined contextually, where "True" means
something like "Provable within the calculus". However, these
comments cannot but affect their interpretation in supposedly real world
models (even if
this has no effect on their interpretation in a mathematical model).
Be this as it may, I propose to say no more about this
topic here.
Nor do the above comments apply to the ordinary use of modal
expressions (like "impossible", "possible" and "must", etc.).
Further discussion of
this topic would take us too far into Wittgenstein's Philosophy of Language and
Mathematics. On
the former, there is an admirable summary in Glock (1996), pp.63-66, 150-55, 258-64,
315-19. [See also Note 45a and
Note 54
above.]
There is now an excellent
account of Wittgenstein's Philosophy of Mathematics online in the shape of
Rodych (2011); however, Rodych interprets Wittgenstein as a
Formalist of some sort, which view is not supported by the weight of evidence. A more
balanced account can be found in Shanker (1987a). See also Marion (1993, 1998). Other references to
Wittgenstein's distinctive view of mathematics were given in
Essay Four. [See also
here.]
On the inapplicability of
the words "true" and "false" to mathematical propositions, see
Baker and Hacker (1988),
pp.34-64, 263-347.
57.
On this, see
Note 56, above.
57a. I am well
aware that those who have been influenced by Lakatos (1976), for example, might want to object
to this bald statement, but the kind of experiments considered in that work are
not at all like those carried out by scientists, in the lab or in the
field. Not even the most rabid
Lakatosian
would dream of checking M2 by observation or measurement! [And the same comment
probably applies to Mad
Dog
Quineans,
too.]
M2: Two is a number.
58.
Incidentally, this simple observation provides us with a further clue as to how the
'problems' connected with the allegedly contradictory nature of motion might be
resolved. This topic will not be explored further in this Essay. On that,
however, see
here.
59. That contentious claim will be
substantiated in the next two Parts of this Essay.
60.
Of course, such a rejection would not
come without a price. I will endeavour to say more about that in Essay Thirteen
Part Two.
Even so, it could be objected that this isn't the case:
"M2 cannot be false. Its 'falsehood' would amount to a
change of meaning, not of fact. M2 may thus only be accepted or rejected as
the expression of a rule of language."
That's because it's plainly a fact that the English word for Two
is "Two". So, M2 would be false if the following new fact were the case:
E1: The English word for the integer between One
and Three is now "Schmoo".
In which case, this would now be true:
E2/M2: Two is not a number.
So, E2/M2 would become false because of this new fact about
English. Or, so it could be argued.
But, the revision here amounts to the adoption of a new rule.
Hence, counting in English would proceed as follows: "One, Schmoo, Three,
Four,..." and the allegedly 'new fact' (i.e., E1) would be parasitic on this new
rule. E1 would then amount to the following:
E3: We no longer use "Two" as a number word in
English,
which would, of course, express or reflect the termination of that older rule.
It could be objected that it would still be a fact that
English had a new name for the integer between One and Three.
Indeed, but this
alleged fact would depend on the adoption of this new rule. This alleged fact
about English is not what would make E2/M2 false (because it cannot be false
since it's the expression of a rule).
Despite this, it could be argued that the following would no longer be
true:
E2/M2: Two is a number,
just as this wouldn't, either:
E4: Krue is a number.
Maybe so, but it would be a fact about English that in such
circumstances the word "Two" was no longer used in the old way, but it
still isn't true that what we now call Two (i.e., that which
when added to Three yields Five, etc.) is not a number. Recall M2/E2 is not:
E5: "Two" is a number word in English.
[This would indeed be made false by a terminological revision
like the one rehearsed above.]
But:
E2/M2: Two is a number.
And that rule is still applicable no matter what
we might later wish to call Two. Hence, the new fact about English would be E6:
E6: "Two" is no longer a number word in English.
Whatever the new word for Two happens to be, it will have to do
what "Two" now does or, plainly, it won't be able to take its place in our number system. Otherwise,
that would be to change the entire system, along with the meaning we currently
attach to "number"!
That being the case, this would merely amount to a trivial, terminological
change, as was maintained in the main body of this Essay.
So, this change can't affect the status of E2/M2. What we now call Two
remains a number whatever we might later wish to call it.
61.
This
is also the case with the so-called 'Laws' and 'Thoughts' of
'God' --, the verbal expression of which are themselves the result of an analogous fetishisation of alienated
forms of human self-perception and self-expression (if we follow
Feuerbach, here). Misapprehended rules like these, which underlie
theories developed in Traditional Philosophy, carry with them a similar
social/psychological force and charm. Metaphysical theses also purport to give a 'God-like' view of reality
since they
originate from a similar source: socially-alienated thought-forms. They seem to command acceptance in
like manner; social norms which constitute and underpin our very capacity to think,
communicate and reason spill over
into these fetishised areas and lend to them an almost irresistible
authority -- an alienated form of social sanction akin, indeed, to the 'Voice of God'.
[This is part of the reason for the rampant
Platonism, for
example, in mathematics.]
Hence, when we look into the deep well of metaphysical
pseudo-knowledge, all that stares back up at us are reified, mystified and misidentified social norms, as
Feuerbach suggested (even if only in connection with religious belief).
The above, of course, represents the beginning of an attempt to push
Feuerbach's analysis in a
Durkheimian direction (extending
his insight by making it fully social -- instead of conforming with the individualistic
orientation we find in Feuerbach's work), something that will
be explored more fully in later Parts of this Essay, and in more detail in Essay
Fourteen Part Two. There, this will be connected with the fetishisation of language
introduced into Philosophy in Ancient Greece (later perfected by Hegel, among
others), which moves were a reflection
of the alienated thought-forms developed by assorted ruling-class hacks, and other
Traditional Thinkers. Also explored
will be the manner in which this has seeped into Marxist thought,
which has theoretically crippled it. [Cf., Durkheim (2001).]
This claim about the fetishisation of linguistic rules (in Traditional Philosophy) is partially derived from the
work of David
Bloor (but he does not quite put it this way, as far as I am aware), whereby distorted social norms like
these indeed function like
the 'Voice of God', and because of which, words and/or concepts actually seem to dictate to us what we
should make of them -- or, when we are bamboozled into alienating the linguistic
products of social interaction, projecting them onto the world (so that Nature
now appears to be made in our image, and is thus 'Rational' and 'Law-governed' --
this re-surfaces in DM in all those 'contradictions' and
'real negations'). The theses that emerge as a result "weigh like a nightmare on the brain of the living" (to quote
Marx), as they become reified and ossified into Super-scientific truths about nature and
society. [On this see Bloor (1978, 1981, 1983, 1984, 1991, 1992, 1997), and
Guy Robinson's
Essays published at this site.]
In relation to the principal claims made here, (other than Guy
Robison; see above) few of
Wittgenstein's many commentators seem to be aware of the full implications of
this aspect of his work. This is possibly because this facet of his method is
most forcefully represented in his early work [Wittgenstein (1972, 1979a), and Waismann, (1979)] and in the writings taken from his so-called "middle period"
[Wittgenstein (1974a, 1975, 1979b, 1980a).] Not only are these still not widely
(or fully) understood, many commentators erroneously believe he repudiated much
of what they contained.
[Although, the signs are that this way of reading Wittgenstein
is increasingly out of favour these days, certainly more so than when
the above words were first written, in 1998. There is an excellent recent
collection of essays, which suggests that the general
picture is at last changing, in Crary and Read (2000). (That comment should not be taken
to mean that I fully concur with everything implied by this new direction in Wittgenstein
Studies. For example, see my comments here.)]
Among the notable exceptions to this generalisation are the
following: Baker (1988, 2004a), Carruthers (1989, 1990), Maury (1977)
and White
(1974, 2006, and forthcoming) -- although it needs adding that White has argued
against the approach adopted by the 'New Wittgensteinians'
(forcefully, for instance, in White (2006, 2011)). [It should not be assumed
that the others listed in this paragraph are sympathetic to the views expressed
by the ''New Wittgensteinians'!]
There are also numerous short articles in
Glock (1996), which
present excellent and clear summaries of Wittgenstein's main ideas. On the continuity
of Wittgenstein's work, see Hilmy (1987).
Once again, there is as yet no definitive study of these
centrally-important aspects of Wittgenstein's early work --
although Roger
White's long awaited book [White (forthcoming), if it is ever published!] should rectify this somewhat.
See also, Robinson (2003), and Robinson's Essays (link given above).
62.
That is, of course, part of what it means to say that meaning and use are
connected. The socially-conditioned use of number words is our main (if not our
only) guide to their meaning. Individual words do not gain a meaning as isolated
units, like atoms, but only holistically as part of such practices. [On this aspect of
Wittgenstein's work, and the many confused ideas that have been foisted on him, see
Hallett (1967). See also Baz (2012), although I distance myself from this
author's 'contextualism', and his comments about Frege and Geach.]
However, this is one place where
Wittgenstein's work differs from traditional
Conventionalism.
Philosophers working in the
Logical
Positivist wing of the latter 'tradition' tended to argue that it was the meaning
of certain terms that enabled specific conventions to be established from them -- or
which
permitted the stating of certain truths -- which approach was clearly atomistic,
and was born out of their own avowed Empiricism.
In contrast, Wittgenstein wished to argue that meaning is
constituted by convention (that is, it grew out of social practices, so this
approach is anti-individualist), or the use of words expresses a
convention already adopted (in practice), and propositions which were taken by many to be 'necessary truths'
are in fact the confused expression
of a convention already established in and by social practice.
The former approach would have words gain their meaning piecemeal,
in advance of the conventions/practices in which they are subsequently
embedded, while the latter holds that meaning takes shape in and as a result of
social practice. The sentences so formable are themselves sensitive to earlier linguistic
and/or social
interaction within which these conventions and practices are rooted. [On this, see
Note 64.]
The profound difference between Wittgenstein's method and the
approach
of other conventionalists -- alongside the important consequences this
has for Philosophy -- is brought out in Baker (1988) and Shanker
(1987a), pp.274-353. See also Glock (1996), pp.129-39, 226-28, 343-44, and Glock
(2004). However,
these works need to be read in conjunction with Bloor (1997), Robinson (2003),
pp.158-71 (which is easily the best single article ever written on this topic), and Williams (1999a).
Two other important studies are Kusch (2002 and 2006).
A minor modern classic in this area is David Lewis's
Convention. [Lewis (1969).] This work demonstrated that conventions do not
need to be based on conscious, planned decisions (or stipulations), as many
suppose -- they are dependent on wider social phenomena. Nevertheless, Lewis's
work is seriously compromised by his reliance on
game theory,
and hence on bourgeois individualism (i.e., on the
notion that human beings typically confront one another as social atoms).
If we restrict ourselves to the level of physical description, this is
patently true (but uninformative); indeed, it's about as useful an account of human
interaction as claiming that chess, for example, is simply the
inter-relationship between bits of wood, a board, a clock and a set of fingers.
Quite apart from this,
the conventions already expressed in ordinary language show that human beings do
not regard themselves as social atoms. [That contentious claim will be
defended in Part Seven of this Essay.]
Incidentally, Blackburn (1984), pp.118-42, contains a
sharp but misplaced critique of Lewis. Blackburn, unfortunately, allows himself
to become a little distracted from the central issue and ends up chasing to
ground a Gricean hare in the mistaken belief that it is a
Lewisean
rabbit.
Blackburn's own brand of individualism is the subject of an effective critique
in Bloor (1997). On this topic in general, see Williams (1999a), and Kusch
(2006). [Blackburn's
real quarry can be found burrowing away in Grice (1989). However, on Grice, see
Baz (2012).]
One of the most
common criticisms of Wittgenstein's
work is that while he tells us he is not advancing a philosophical theory, he is
manifestly doing just that. That contention is refuted in Kuusela (2006,
2008). See also Iliescu (2000), and Baz (2012).
63. Otherwise an infinite regress
would be initiated, for obvious reasons. Some claim that an infinite regress is no big
deal (for example, Gaskin (2008)). To be sure, if humans were semi-divine beings, it would be no big deal.
Alas we aren't, and so it is. [I will say more about this in
Part Seven of this Essay.]
64. This is
because,
instead of social factors (i.e., the complex, historically-conditioned
relationships between human agents) governing meaning, meaning would in fact be governed
by factors internal to the each individual language-user.
This has been the dominant trend in
post-Cartesian
Philosophy, which approach is not un-connected with
Bourgeois
Individualism.
These 'inner
representations' would
dictate to users, individualistically, what his/her words/'concepts' mean. So, instead of meaning arising from the
interaction between human agents, it would result from the interaction between
an individual's inner 'representations' (the supposed inner psychological or neurological correlates of
her/his words), or some such, making these the agents of meaning, and
human beings their passive vehicles. Again, this is not unconnected with the
alienation of the individual from the social, beloved of bourgeois ideology;
individual first, society second -- either that, or "there is no such thing as
society" (Margaret
Thatcher).
If this were the case,
there could be no shared meanings of words (between users). If each language-user
determined the meanings of the words he or she used -- or, rather, if these meanings
had been determined for them
by the above psychological/neurological factors, there would be no basis for
communication. Or, indeed, if, as some Marxists (such as
Voloshinov) believe, meaning were 'occasion-sensitive' --, communication would
also be
impossible.
[More on this in
Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
But, for such Marxists, in order for them to make some sort of gesture toward preserving
their commitment to the social
nature of language, the communal life of human beings would now have to be
alienated/inverted and projected back onto the words they used, or their
'representations' in each 'atomised' head -- reappearing now as
the social life among signs (or, as the social life of these 'inner correlates';
this is, indeed, what seems to have happened with "signs" in
Voloshinov's theory), fetishising them.
Once more, they would be the agents, we'd be the patients.
This, of
course, explains the source of the fetishisation of discourse and
'consciousness' found right
throughout Metaphysics -- and, as we have seen, right throughout DIM, too. [There is more on this In Essay
Three
Part Two
and Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
[DIM = Dialectical Marxism/Marxist, depending on
context.]
65. This topic will be
addressed in more detail Essay Thirteen
Part Three and Essay Fourteen Part Two.
65a. These patterns
(linguistic functions) were briefly outlined in Essay Three
Part One. See
Note 70, too.
65b.
Incidentally,
the best account of this can be found
in Robinson (2003).
66. This is connected with the idea
found in Wittgenstein's work that language forms a Satzsysteme (system of
sentences), whereas Mathematics constitutes a Beweissysteme (system of
concepts). These terms are explained in detail in Shanker (1987a). This distinction began to appear in
Wittgenstein's "middle period"; see for example, Waismann (1979), pp.63-67, 87-90. It then featured throughout the rest of his work
in various different
disguises.
66a. Plainly, this
does not mean that new terms can't be introduced into mathematics. If and when
this is done, they will have to relate in some way to those already
in use (or to practices already established) otherwise no one will understand them. [An
example of this process was given
here.]
67.
This was covered earlier. The
opposite approach
is of course what motivates, or tends to motivate, the
Platonic
or neo-Platonic view of mathematical
objects -- i.e., a view which treats mathematical structures as 'abstract' and/or 'objective',
but which does not
accept
Plato's Ontology of Forms; often this merges imperceptibly with modern
versions
of Mathematical Realism. [On this see, for example, Maddy (1992), and Hale
(1986). For an opposing view, see Burgess and Rosen (1997). In general, see
Brown (2008), Colyvan (2012), and Shapiro (2000); in particular see Balaguer (1998).
(The reader should note that each of these works adopts a different approach to that
pursued here, and to each other. They do, however, illustrate how sophisticated
this area of Analytic Philosophy has become of late, and just how
out-of-touch 'dialectical analyses' of mathematics really are.) See also the works listed
here, as well as Benacerraf
and Putnam (1964, 1983), and Jacquette (2002). On
Wittgenstein's distinctive view of mathematics, which has largely been
adopted at
this site, see
here.]
68. On this see
Note 55a, when it is updated.
Note the different use of "true" here, where it is synonymous with
"provable within the calculus", or, "used in a certain way within
a
practice", as noted earlier. In that sense, one could say that everyday mathematical
propositions like M2 are "true", since, when they are applied as rules, they
enable us to count, and calculate. I.e., they work.
M2: Two is a number.
69.
Again, this general point was covered in
Note 64.
69a. The term "isolation" is being used
here to mean "isolation from social practice". That is, it is meant to relate to
what allegedly goes on 'in the head' when individuals are said to 'abstract'
numbers into existence, on their own, from their own experience. Only then, so
this story goes, are they able to engage in calculating and counting. This
idea has been destructively criticised in Essay Three Parts
One and
Two.
"Meaning" is also a
complex notion; on this, see
below.
70.
As noted above, while we might teach
mathematics to young children by manipulating objects, we establish the
'truth' of mathematical propositions by proof, not by comparing them with
reality. [Which mathematician will attempt to prove, say,
The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra by comparing it with anything in her, or
anyone else's experience?] Nor do we base any of this on a process of 'abstraction', or
on an unseen Platonic
universe. How would an appeal to abstract objects help us account for the
necessity we attribute to the relation between mathematical objects/structures?
If material objects and structures can't account for necessity, how will a
retreat into the abstract help? [On this, see Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Of course, by now, these proofs have
been "put in the archives" so it is no longer necessary to reproduce them
(except when teaching students, etc.) -- or, rather, so that we no longer
need to reproduce them each time we do arithmetic, etc. --, but that does not make them
redundant.
An example
taken from Wittgenstein's
Philosophical Investigations illustrates the radical difference between
number words and other terms we use (which, incidentally, also exposes one of
the core confusions of
Semiotics -- that all words are signs, or operate as
"signifiers" of the "signified"; on this see Essay Thirteen
Part Three).
Wittgenstein encourages us to consider a customer who asks a
grocer for five red apples. The shopkeeper
doesn't first go off in search of red things, nor yet collections of
five things. Manifestly, he or she will go and find apples first, or even red apples, and then count them.
This is all part of the
Fregean idea that number
words attach to concepts, not objects. [Or, as Wittgenstein might have said,
number words express operations carried out on objects of a certain sort
qualified by a
count noun, like "three apples" or "five pears"
(although, as far as I am aware, Wittgenstein did not use the phrase "count noun").]
Hence, the shopkeeper
will count apples: one apple, two apples..., and so on, as the concept
expression "ξ is an apple" is successively instantiated/applied (sometimes expressed
demonstratively (typically to children) as: "This is an apple, and this is another..."). Of course, this is
not to suggest that these are the words that this fictional shopkeeper will
actually use, or indeed that he/she will use any words at all, but they, or
words like them, will have been used in her/his childhood (training), at
some point. No
one is just taught to count 'objects' -- but to count objects of a certain sort,
or objects identified demonstratively, governed by the use of concept expressions
(like "ξ is an apple"), or count nouns (i.e., "n apples").
Novices who can
proceed along the lines they have been trained are thus said to have grasped the use of number
words (and,
indeed, of concept expressions and/or count nouns). Subsequently, this linguistic skill
becomes automatic, which is indeed part of what we mean by "knowing how to count" --
or even how to serve in a grocer's shop! [On
this, see Robinson (2003b). The use of odd symbols, like those above, is explained
here.]
[This is not to suggest
that knowing (implicitly) how to apply number words is sufficient to be
able to credit an individual with a minimal grasp of the concept of number. As
is well known (at least since Frege (1953) -- and as is implied by the above
comments), this requirement needs supplementing with what is called a "criterion
of identity" (that is, the individual concerned must be able to specify
whether or not, in this case, there are the same number of apples (or,
indeed, red apples) each time. That is, they must be proficient with the
application of "same apple", i.e., with what counts as the same (sort of) apple. Cf.,
Wittgenstein (1958),
pp.2-3, Wittgenstein (2009), §1,
pp.5e-6e.
See also, Geach (1968), pp.39-40, Lowe (1989), and Noonan (2009). For some of
the complexities involved in this area, see Epstein (2012).]
Now, the
whole point of this analysis is directed at showing that not all words are names
and not all words function in the same way (and,
eo ipso,
that words can't be "signifiers" of the "signified" -- otherwise, the order in which
the above grocer looked for the items required by this customer would be
indifferent, and he/she could/would look for five things first, red things next,
apples last).
In
addition, it is also aimed at demonstrating
that we all know this to be so (i.e., in our practice -- in, say, our
automatic reaction to requests like the one the shopkeeper faced
--,
but not necessarily in our deliberations about such things, where we
often go astray). And that is
why (whatever theory we hold) not one of us
would dream of looking for something named by "five" first, or even "red",
and then "apples" last. On the other hand, if all words were names, we would do so typically.
This
alone shows that Wittgenstein was not fixated on ordinary German (or even ordinary
English). No human being who has ever walked the planet would dream of
looking for something 'named' by "five" first, or even "red", and then "apples" last (always assuming they lived in a society with the requisite
social organisation and vocabulary,
etc.), whatever their language, social circumstances or ideological
commitments happened to be.
Not even George W Bush, or
the Pope, or
Andrew
Carnegie, or
Rupert
Murdoch, or
Plotinus, or Hegel, or Stalin..., would look for five red things first!
Now, this is what Wittgenstein meant by
"logical grammar": features expressed in language and reflected in our practices which illustrate how we all
react in social circumstances (or otherwise), no matter what ideology/theory we
subscribe to. Indeed, they are so much a part of our second nature, so much a
part of what we do without thinking, that we fail to spot their significance --,
which is, of course, why they went unremarked upon for millennia (until Frege and
Wittgenstein pointed them out).
[This also illustrates
that Wittgenstein was interested in "big logical differences" rather than the
minutiae that concerned much that passed off as
OLP, especially that
which was practiced in Oxford in the 1950s and 1960s. (I owe this point to
Peter
Geach.)]
[On this in general see Frege (1953).
Cf., also Beaney (1996), Dummett (1991), Kenny (1995), Noonan (2001), Weiner
(2004). See also
Zalta
(2010).]
This particular topic is not covered
at all well in the Wittgenstein literature (indeed, most commentators seem to
miss the point of Wittgenstein's parable here);
however, see Baker and Hacker (2005b), pp.43-91, and Baker and Hacker (2005a),
pp.1-28. But, and once more, the best
article on this is still Robinson (2003b).
Hallett, however, refers
his readers to Peter Geach's lecture notes:
"...[N]otice that the order of the operations in the grocer's shop is
determinate: it would be hopeless for the grocer to...look around for red things
until he found some that were also apples, and it would be still more hopeless
for him to recite the numerals up to five in his language first of all -- this
would be a completely idle performance. Frege said that a number attaches to a
concept.... What Frege of course meant was that a number is a number of a kind
of things -- a kind of things expressed by a general term; and that until you
have fixed upon the kind of thing that you are counting, you can't count, you
can't attach a number." [Hallett (1977), pp.74-75.]
71. Having said this, it is important
to add that it is possible to use mathematical (and other 'necessarily true')
propositions in alternative ways, some of which could be and are empirical, some not.
For a brief summary, see Hacker (1996), pp.212-16. A more thorough account can
be found in Baker and Hacker (1988), pp.34-64, 263-347.
72.
Recall that the words in M2 do not get their meaning in this way, hence the use
of the word "seem" here.
M2: Two is a number.
73.
This can be seen from many things
DM-theorists say about the concepts/words they use, for example:
"The identity of thinking and being, to use
Hegelian language, everywhere coincides with your example of the circle and the
polygon. Or the two of them, the concept of a thing and its reality, run side by
side like two asymptotes, always approaching each other but never meeting. This
difference between the two is the very difference which prevents the concept
from being directly and immediately reality and reality from being immediately
its own concept. Because a concept has the essential nature of the concept and
does not therefore prima facie directly coincide with reality, from which
it had to be abstracted in the first place, it is nevertheless more than a
fiction, unless you declare that all the results of thought are fictions because
reality corresponds to them only very circuitously, and even then approaching it
only asymptotically…. In other words, the unity of concept and phenomenon
manifests itself as an essentially infinite process, and that is what it is, in
this case as in all others." [Engels to Schmidt (12/3/1895), in Marx and Engels
(1975b), pp.457-58. Bold emphasis added.]
"Given the name lion, we need neither the actual vision of
the animal, nor its image even: the name alone, if we understand it, is the
unimaged simple representation. We think in names." [Hegel
(1971), p.220, §462.]
Indeed, Marx makes this point quite explicitly --
philosophers invent names for things:
"The ordinary man does not think he is saying
anything extraordinary when he states that there are apples and pears. But when
the philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative way he says
something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by producing the
real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'….
"It goes without saying that the speculative
philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by presenting universally
known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist in reality, as
determining features invented by him, by giving the names of the
real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to abstract formulas of
reason, finally, by declaring his own activity, by which he passes
from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be the self-activity
of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'
"In the speculative way of speaking, this
operation is called comprehending Substance as Subject, as an
inner process, as an Absolute Person, and this comprehension
constitutes the essential character of Hegel's method." [Marx and Engels
(1975a), pp.74-75. Italic emphases in the original; bold emphasis added.]
Marx also clearly contrast this with the way that ordinary human
beings talk and think.
[See Note 74a, on
this.]
For such theorists, all words are names (the names of 'concepts',
or the names of 'things'), which thus function as linguistic atoms. Sure, they then try to
tell us that all such 'concepts' are inter-linked, but as we saw in Essay Three
Part Two, when this
philosophical Humpty
Dumpty is in pieces it
can't be put back together
again. These 'philosophical atoms' can't
be re-connected.
[More on this in Essay Thirteen
Part Three, where we will see
theorists like Voloshinov argue along similar, 'Humpty Dumpty' lines.]
It could be argued that
Dialecticians do in fact appeal to evidence to support claims like M1a. For example,
speaking about change (which includes motion), John Molyneux argues as follows:
"At the heart of
dialectics is the proposition that everything changes. 'Everything' here
refers to everything in the universe itself to the tiniest particle. For a start
everything is in motion, the most basic form of change, but also everything is
also developing, altering, evolving, coming into being and passing out of being.
As Bob Dylan once put it, 'Who isn't busy being born, is busy dying.'
"This fundamental
principle of dialectics is entirely in accord with, and confirmed by all the
findings of modern science from
Copernicus, through
Kepler,
Newton,
Darwin
and
Einstein to
quantum
mechanics and
big
bang theory. In other words it is a well established fact." [Molyneux
(2012), pp.40-41. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted
at this site. Links added. Of course, Molyneux is not alone in advancing such
hyper-bold claims; a long list of quotations taken from the writings of
DM-classicists and more recent DM-theorists who say more-or-less the same can be
found in Essay Two.]
As we have seen, this
isn't even remotely true. There are trillions of unchanging objects in
every gram of matter, and there are countless trillions that do not "come into
being and pass out of being", let alone "evolve". Protons, electrons and
photons, as far as we know, are changeless. [On that, see
here.]
But, even if it were a
valid observation, its alleged truth was asserted long before the evidence became available
(having been propounded by
Heraclitus, who
based his cosmically bold theory on what he thought was the case about stepping
into a river!). So, as with other DM-theses, this idea was foisted on
nature. Evidence was never central to its supposed veracity. The appeal to
evidence (and not even all of it!) is little more than a (recently introduced)
fig-leaf.
It could also be objected that dialecticians
wouldn't respond along lines alleged in the main body of this Essay (i.e., that this
is about the meaning of certain terms); they would in fact argue that Lenin's words reflect
objective reality. So, M1a, for example, is about the world, not language.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
But, we have already seen
that Lenin's words (and their supposed content) make no sense, so they can't be a reflection of anything
other than his own confused thought.
Now, the only way to
defuse that impertinent response would involve dialecticians explaining what
Lenin's words in fact meant (without actually using/thinking the words "motion
without matter", or their content, while doing it), so that his words could
even begin to reflect
something other than contingent features of Lenin's (or Engels's own) confused
musings;
clearly, such an endeavour would involve a clarification of the language
he (they) chose to use.
In which case, the
allegations advanced in the main body of this Essay aren't the least bit wide of the mark.
Quite the reverse, in fact.
So, this is about
certain uses of language. [See also,
Note 74a below.]
74.
In fact, as we have seen (especially in
Essay Seven),
evidence is at best only ever used illustratively by DM-apologists.
74a. Following on from
Note 73: I have just received a copy of
Houlgate (2006), which tries to defend Hegel's use of
language. Houlgate first quotes Hegel as follows:
"It is in
names that we think." [Hegel (1971), quoted in Houlgate (2006), p.75; this
author
uses his own translation.]
However, the online
(Miller) version has this as:
"Given the name lion, we need neither the actual
vision of the animal, nor its image even: the name alone, if we understand it,
is the unimaged simple representation. We think in names." [Hegel
(1971), p.220, §462.]
That is not a good start,
for this is precisely the ancient view of language that is being criticised here
(i.e., the idea that all words are names, and that thinking is an inner,
private act of intellection). Hegel was
a
bourgeois
theorist,
so no wonder he thought this way.
Moreover, since
DM-theorists copy Hegel, is it any wonder they have been
accused (by me) of adopting a
theory of language that is not much better than the one concocted by Locke
and/or
Descartes, and hence that their
theory is thoroughly bourgeois, too? This approach
to language and thought is clearly atomistic, and
patently incorrect. In fact, when was the last time you 'thought' in names?
Even worse, it is
impossible to think in names!
[On this, see Baker and
Hacker (2005a), pp.1-28, 227-49.]
And we have
already seen
that Hegel's reference to the implicit speculative nature of the German language is about as
genuine as self-portrait of
Rembrandt
using a Smartphone to post
a link on
Facebook to his
MP3 collection.
Nevertheless, Houlgate
goes on to argue that in his Logic Hegel was actually using ordinary
German words, not specialised vocabulary, to reveal its inherently
speculative nature, and that although to English readers Hegel's argument looks
tortuous and opaque, this is not so for those who read him in the original:
"At this
point, those who know Hegel's work only through English translation may be
forgiven a distinctly sceptical smile. Hegel uses ordinary vocabulary?
Can that be true? Do Germans really go around talking about 'determinateness' (Bestimmtheit)
and 'being in and for itself' (Anundfürsichsein)? Well perhaps not
precisely in the way Hegel does, but they do use related expressions in everyday
speech. Ask a German if he or she thinks national reunification was good thing
and you may hear in response 'bestimmt' ('definitely'), or 'an für
sich, schon' ('in principle, sure')." [Houlgate (2006), pp.76-77. Italics in
the original.]
This flies in the face of the fact that many German speakers,
like, say,
Schopenhauer, found it almost impossible to work out what Hegel was
banging on about:
"If I were
to say that the so-called philosophy of this fellow Hegel is a colossal piece of
mystification which will yet provide posterity with an inexhaustible theme for
laughter at our times, that it is a pseudo-philosophy paralyzing all mental
powers, stifling all real thinking, and, by the most outrageous misuse of
language, putting in its place the hollowest, most senseless, thoughtless, and,
as is confirmed by its success, most stupefying verbiage, I should be quite
right.
"Further,
if I were to say that this summus philosophus [...] scribbled nonsense quite
unlike any mortal before him, so that whoever could read his most eulogized
work, the so-called Phenomenology of the Mind, without feeling as if he
were in a madhouse, would qualify as an inmate for
Bedlam, I should be no less
right....
"At first
Fichte and
Schelling shine as the heroes of this epoch; to be followed by the
man who is quite unworthy even of them, and greatly their inferior in point of
talent -- I mean the stupid and clumsy charlatan Hegel." [Schopenhauer, quoted
from
here.]
"But the
height of audacity in serving up pure nonsense, in stringing together senseless
and extravagant mazes of words, such as had previously been known only in
madhouses, was finally reached in Hegel, and became the instrument of the most
barefaced general mystification that has ever taken place, with a result which
will appear fabulous to posterity, and will remain as a monument to German
stupidity." [Schopenhauer, The World as Will and Representation,
Volume
2, p.22.]
"Fichte is the father of the sham philosophy, of the disingenuous method which,
through ambiguity in the use of words, incomprehensible language, and sophistry,
seeks to deceive, and tries, moreover, to make a deep impression by assuming an
air of importance in a word, the philosophy which seeks to bamboozle and humbug
those who desire to learn. After this method had been applied by Schelling, it
reached its height, as every one knows, in Hegel, in whose hands it developed
into pure charlatanism....
"In Germany it was possible to proclaim as the greatest philosopher of all ages
Hegel, a repulsive, mindless charlatan, an unparalleled scribbler of
nonsense....
"If indeed I now chose to call to mind the way in which Hegel and his companions
have abused such wide and empty abstractions, I should have to fear that both
the reader and I myself would be ill; for the most nauseous tediousness hangs
over the empty word-juggling of this loathsome
philophaster....
"It may be said in passing that one can see how important the choice of
expressions in philosophy is from the fact that that inept expression condemned
above, and the misunderstanding which arose from it, became the foundation of
the whole Hegelian pseudo- philosophy, which has occupied the German public for
twenty-five years." [Ibid., quoted from
here. Link added.]
If Schopenhauer, a sophisticated user of German, found that the
language of this poisonous dead-end was full of "senseless
and extravagant mazes of words, such as
had previously been known only in madhouses" and
"empty abstractions", that it was "incomprehensible", "inept", and amounted to
"empty word juggling", what price ordinary Germans?
This confirms much of what has been alleged here:
metaphysicians, like Hegel, take ordinary words and put them to use in odd ways,
nominalising verbs (for example, the verb "to be" was transmogrified into "Being";
"is identical with" was reified into "Identity";
the use of the negative particle into "Difference"), transforming general words
into the names of
abstract particulars.
And, of course, this harsh opinion was shared by Marx:
"We have shown that thoughts and ideas acquire an
independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances and relations
of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that exclusive,
systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists and
philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a consequence
of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is a
consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers have only
to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a
realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphases added.]
"The mystery of critical presentation…is the
mystery of speculative, of Hegelian construction….
"If from real apples, pears,
strawberries and almonds I form the general idea 'Fruit', if I go further and imagine
that my abstract idea 'Fruit', derived from real fruit, is an entity
existing outside me, is indeed the true essence of the pear, the apple,
etc., then -- in the language of speculative philosophy –- I am declaring
that 'Fruit' is the 'Substance' of the pear, the apple, the
almond, etc. I am saying, therefore, that to be an apple is not essential to the
apple; that what is essential to these things is not their real existence,
perceptible to the senses, but the essence that I have abstracted from them and
then foisted on them, the essence of my idea -– 'Fruit'…. Particular real
fruits are no more than semblances whose true essence is 'the
substance' -– 'Fruit'….
"Having reduced the different real fruits to
the one 'fruit' of abstraction -– 'the Fruit', speculation must,
in order to attain some semblance of real content, try somehow to find its way
back from 'the Fruit', from the Substance to the diverse,
ordinary real fruits, the pear, the apple, the almond etc. It is as hard to
produce real fruits from the abstract idea 'the Fruit' as it is easy to
produce this abstract idea from real fruits. Indeed, it is impossible to arrive
at the opposite of an abstraction without relinquishing the
abstraction….
"The main interest for the speculative
philosopher is therefore to produce the existence of the real ordinary
fruits and to say in some mysterious way that there are apples, pears, almonds
and raisins. But the apples, pears, almonds and raisins that we rediscover in
the speculative world are nothing but semblances of apples, semblances
of pears, semblances of almonds and semblances of raisins, for
they are moments in the life of 'the Fruit', this abstract creation of
the mind, and therefore themselves abstract creations of the mind….
When you return from the abstraction, the supernatural creation of the
mind, 'the Fruit', to real natural fruits, you give on the
contrary the natural fruits a supernatural significance and transform them into
sheer abstractions. Your main interest is then to point out the unity of
'the Fruit' in all the manifestations of its life…that is, to show the
mystical interconnection between these fruits, how in each of them 'the
Fruit' realizes itself by degrees and necessarily progresses,
for instance, from its existence as a raisin to its existence as an almond.
Hence the value of the ordinary fruits no longer consists in their
natural qualities, but in their speculative quality, which
gives each of them a definite place in the life-process of 'the Absolute
Fruit'.
"The ordinary man does not think he is saying
anything extraordinary when he states that there are apples and pears. But when
the philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative way he says
something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by producing the
real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'….
"It goes without saying that the speculative
philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by presenting universally
known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist in reality, as
determining features invented by him, by giving the names of the
real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to abstract formulas of
reason, finally, by declaring his own activity, by which he passes
from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be the self-activity
of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'
"In the speculative way of speaking, this
operation is called comprehending Substance as Subject, as an
inner process, as an Absolute Person, and this comprehension
constitutes the essential character of Hegel's method." [Marx and Engels
(1975a), pp.72-75. Italic emphases in the original.]
And here is Exhibit A for the prosecution (in fact, the
English alphabet does not contain enough letters to label even a tiny fraction of all the
incriminating evidence Hegel very helpfully scattered throughout his Logic,
let alone his other works):
"Being
is the indeterminate immediate; it is free from determinateness in
relation to essence and also from any which it can possess within
itself. This reflectionless being is being as it is
immediately in its own self alone.
"Because it is indeterminate being, it
lacks all quality; but in itself, the character of indeterminateness
attaches to it only in contrast to what is determinate or qualitative.
But determinate being stands in contrast to being in general, so that
the very indeterminateness of the latter constitutes its quality. It will
therefore be shown that the first being is in itself determinate, and
therefore, secondly, that it passes over into determinate being
-- is determinate being -- but that this latter as finite being
sublates itself and passes over into the infinite relation of being to its own
self, that is, thirdly, into being-for-self.
"Being, pure being,
without any further determination. In its indeterminate immediacy
it is equal only to itself. It is also not unequal relatively to an other; it
has no diversity within itself nor any with a reference outwards. It would not
be held fast in its purity if it contained any determination or content which
could be distinguished in it or by which it could be distinguished from an
other. It is pure indeterminateness and emptiness. There is nothing to
be intuited in it, if one can speak here of intuiting; or, it is only this pure
intuiting itself. Just as little is anything to be thought in it, or it is
equally only this empty thinking. Being, the indeterminate immediate, is in fact
nothing, and neither more nor less than
nothing.
"Nothing, pure nothing:
it is simply equality with itself, complete emptiness, absence of
all determination and content -- undifferentiatedness in itself. In so far as
intuiting or thinking can be mentioned here, it counts as a distinction whether
something or nothing is intuited or thought. To intuit or think nothing
has, therefore, a meaning; both are distinguished and thus nothing is
(exists) in our intuiting or thinking; or rather it is empty intuition and
thought itself, and the same empty intuition or thought as pure being.
Nothing is, therefore, the same determination,
or rather absence of determination, and thus altogether the same as, pure
being.
"Pure Being and
pure nothing are, therefore, the same. What is the truth is neither
being nor nothing, but that being -- does not pass over but has passed over --
into nothing, and nothing into being. But it is equally true that they are not
undistinguished from each other, that, on the contrary, they are not the same,
that they are absolutely distinct, and yet that they are unseparated and
inseparable and that each immediately vanishes in its
opposite. Their truth is therefore, this movement of the immediate
vanishing of the one into the other: becoming, a movement in which both
are distinguished, but by a difference which has equally immediately resolved
itself."
[Hegel
(1999), p.82. Italics in the original.]
Alas, this is the sort of "Blaahdee Rhraahbeesh" (paraphrasing
Tony Cliff)
that intelligent people like Houlgate uncritically swallow -- and worse, try
to convince the rest of us that it is in fact ordinary German!
Insults aside, has anyone ever heard a single ordinary German
speaker (not the worse for drink, drugs, brain disease, or
Hermetic mysticism) misuse German in this way
(i.e., in the original language of the above quotation)?
[This passage, and many more like it, will be returned to the
Hermetic swamp
from which it slithered in Parts Five and Six of this Essay.]
74a1. Of course,
the word "meaning" is rather complex, as noted in Essay Thirteen Part Three. On
this, see below.
74b. We can
illustrate what has gone wrong using Wittgenstein's own example:
W1: Socrates is identical.
In this context, we can conclude one of two things: (1)
The word "identical" used in this sentence has no meaning, or, (2) Because
of the usual meaning of "identical", no sense can be made of W1.
It could be objected that W1 is malformed (which, in fact, is
part of the problem!). In that case consider
the following:
W2: Motion is soluble from matter.
Once more, either (1) These words have no meaning in this context, or
(2) Because of their usual meaning, no sense can be made of W2.
Again, it could be argued that W2 is not at all like M9. No one
would think of uttering W2, certainly not as a philosophical thesis. In that case,
compare M9 with the following:
M9: Motion is inseparable from matter.
W3: God is inseparable from love.
W4: Heat is inseparable from love.
W5: Beauty is inseparable from truth.
W3 and W5 certainly have been asserted by philosophers.
Confronted with these, we would have to make decisions about
whether we understand the seemingly ordinary words used in such sentences, or whether we grasped the unusual
use to which they were being put, which is what creates the problem. Same with M9.
M1a: Motion without matter is unthinkable.
It could be objected that W3-W5 are not at all like M9, which is
a scientific proposition. The others aren't. However, as we have seen, the 'rationale'
underlying propositions like M9 (i.e., his M1a) falls apart upon examination.
In which case, the incoherence of M1, for example, is less easy to see
than it is in W1, but it is no less true that they are incoherent.
As Glock
notes:
"Wittgenstein's ambitious claim is that it is
constitutive of metaphysical theories and questions that their employment of
terms is at odds with their explanations and that they use deviant rules along
with the ordinary ones. As a result, traditional philosophers cannot coherently
explain the meaning of their questions and theories. They are confronted with a
trilemma: either their novel uses of terms remain unexplained
(unintelligibility), or...[they use] incompatible rules (inconsistency), or
their consistent employment of new concepts simply passes by the ordinary use --
including the standard use of technical terms -- and hence the concepts in terms
of which the philosophical problems were phrased." [Glock (1996), pp.261-62.]
In the last case mentioned by Glock, if it
applies to Lenin, this would mean that Lenin is not in fact talking about
motion, but 'motion', and we are no further forward -- just like W1 is not about
identity, but about 'identity'. [The other two possibilities have already been
considered.] There is more on this in Note 75, below.
Finally, it is worth recalling that for
Lenin M9 is not an ordinary inseparability assertion, like, say, "He is
inseparable from his Teddy Bear", or "She is inseparable from her partner". More
on that later, too.
Despite this, in response
to the sort of claims made here about Metaphysics -- that it is incoherent non-sense,
since it relies on a radical misuse of language, which is unconnected with wider social
practice --, some have argued that if
meaning is given by use, then metaphysicians certainly use words to formulate
their theories. This should give their language meaning. Moreover, the study of
Traditional Philosophy is a social practice. Philosophers have been
arguing among themselves now for well over two thousand years. They share both ideas
and terminology, and they set standards for each other's work (especially these
days with peer reviewed books and articles). If so, their theses and their
language can't be meaningless. After all, "The game is played", to
paraphrase Wittgenstein.
In reply, it is worth pointing out that nowhere in
this Essay have philosophical theses been described as meaningless, just
non-sensical. Moreover, as I argue in
Essay Thirteen Part Three, use does not
guarantee that just any words will have a meaning:
Just because I have used "BBB XXX
ZZZ QQQ TTT" to make the point that it is
meaningless does not imply that "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT" means "BBB
XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT is meaningless". If it did imply this then clearly "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT"
would mean the same as "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT is meaningless", which in turn would
mean that "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT" is not meaningless after all! In which
case, "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT" would mean the same as both "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT is
meaningless" and "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT is not meaningless"!
Nor does it mean that just because I
intended to show that "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT" is meaningless
that it is meaningless just because it was so intended by me. It was
meaningless before I used it. If we exclude the possibility that this string
of letters is a code, or intended to be a code..., intentions cannot turn babble into sense, nor
the other way round. But that fact did not prevent the present author using "BBB XXX
ZZZ QQQ TTT" to point out that it was indeed meaningless. Neither does it
prevent anyone else understanding the present author's (speakers') meaning to
that end, even
though whatever was or could be said by using "BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT" is linguistically
meaningless, for all that.
[In the aforementioned Essay, it is worth adding that I was at that point
ignoring the distinction between meaning and
sense.]
So, the mere use of a string of letters (or sounds) does not
imply they have a meaning.
It could be objected that the string of letters used above (i.e.,
"BBB XXX ZZZ QQQ TTT") is neither a word nor a sentence, and so it
isn't relevant to the matter in hand. Philosophical language is not constructed out of
random letters or symbols.
Maybe not, but this still fails to show that philosophical words
do have a meaning. Of course, it all depends on what one means by
"meaning". I added the following list of that word's possible connotations to
Essay Thirteen Part Three:
(1) Personal Significance: as in
"His Teddy Bear means a lot to him."
(2) Evaluative import: as in "May Day
means different things to different classes."
(3) Point or purpose: as in "Life has
no meaning."